it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v the_o like_a case_n happen_v to_o i_o i_o can_v very_o well_o make_v the_o father_n a_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a young_a student_n that_o go_v to_o a_o jesuit_n to_o confession_n among_o other_o of_o his_o confession_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o his_o fatherships_n niece_n and_o begin_v to_o faint_v almost_o under_o the_o shame_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o proceed_v but_o the_o good_a father_n to_o encourage_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o lie_v a_o night_n with_o the_o niece_n for_o he_o have_v lie_v ten_o year_n together_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o with_o this_o good_a exhortation_n he_o send_v the_o young_a man_n back_o to_o his_o house_n and_o this_o second_o example_n i_o hear_v myself_o in_o a_o sermon_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o venetian_a preach_v by_o a_o augustine_n friar_n who_o by_o his_o face_n look_v as_o like_a to_o do_v such_o a_o business_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o thousand_o of_o these_o instance_n may_v be_v hear_v daily_o in_o their_o pulpit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o true_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o those_o confession_n that_o be_v at_o first_o require_v as_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v now_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o confessor_n into_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n shut_v their_o eye_n at_o every_o thing_n because_o the_o cardinal_n connive_v at_o they_o the_o cardinal_n commit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o station_n the_o pope_n because_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o grandeur_n above_o all_o exhalation_n of_o scandal_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o retain_v his_o opinion_n of_o their_o piety_n not_o regard_v what_o heresy_n the_o ignorance_n malice_n or_o lasciviousness_n of_o his_o confessor_n may_v create_v to_o this_o the_o ecclesiastic_a answer_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v so_o severe_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a because_o they_o be_v but_o frailty_n and_o so_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o divine_a justice_n itself_o and_o for_o instance_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n even_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o as_o our_o eye_n they_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o ill_a churchman_n in_o twelve_o all_o heretic_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o ten_o thousand_o bad_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o have_v so_o many_o scandal_n in_o their_o prospect_n but_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v redress_v i_o answer_v with_o the_o great_a facility_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o cardinal_n please_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o let_v the_o divine_n say_v what_o they_o will_v for_o his_o absoluteness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o monarchy_n but_o a_o republic_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a senator_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o though_o christ_n create_v st._n peter_n his_o vicar_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o always_o with_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o college_n decree_a what_o ever_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n be_v allow_v no_o more_o than_o his_o single_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v by_o legal_a succession_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o right_a of_o appoint_v remedy_n against_o such_o scandal_n as_o do_v afflict_v we_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v observe_v to_o flourish_v but_o since_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n conceive_v preferment_n and_o advantage_n easy_o obtain_v by_o the_o adulation_n of_o one_o person_n than_o a_o senate_n they_o put_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monarch_n so_o that_o miracle_n be_v lose_v immediate_o sanctity_n be_v banish_v and_o a_o thousand_o wickedness_n introduce_v because_o that_o which_o be_v monarchy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n become_v tyranny_n in_o those_o of_o the_o nephew_n insomuch_o that_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a holiness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a aristocracy_n since_o my_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o hear_v of_o hundred_o of_o decree_n put_v out_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o regolar_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v dash_v they_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la beside_o the_o application_n be_v superficial_a and_o only_a to_o the_o top_n branch_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v reach_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v like_o a_o wart_n upon_o a_o man_n hand_n the_o more_o you_o cut_v it_o unless_o you_o cut_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v to_o put_v out_o fire_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v that_o matter_n that_o sustain_v it_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v apply_v any_o remedy_n to_o the_o scandal_n that_o throng_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o friar_n after_o they_o be_v make_v friar_n so_o much_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o friar_n the_o method_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o this_o age_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o country_n be_v good_a indeed_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o arm_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n a_o italian_a that_o have_v three_o son_n pick_v out_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o gentile_a and_o marry_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o family_n he_o that_o be_v most_o sprightly_a and_o vigorous_a he_o send_v to_o the_o war_n and_o if_o any_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o extravagant_a than_o other_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o covent_n in_o short_a those_o father_n who_o son_n be_v give_v to_o theft_n to_o drunkenness_n lust_n dissoluteness_n or_o prodigality_n if_o they_o be_v liar_n swearer_n cheat_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n do_v present_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o cloister_n where_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o friar_n they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n indeed_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o religious_a house_n where_o they_o become_v devil_n because_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o wickedness_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o fifteen_o yard_n of_o cloth_n be_v these_o disorder_n but_o regulate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o lie_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o church_n will_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o worst_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o best_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suppress_v cloister_n and_o friar_n than_o to_o suffer_v such_o friar_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o religious_a habit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o their_o quantity_n so_o their_o number_n be_v great_a no_o matter_n for_o the_o rest_n cheat_n backbiter_n the_o hunch-backed_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v all_o admit_v into_o the_o cloister_n as_o if_o the_o number_n not_o the_o quality_n make_v the_o religion_n o_o most_o diabolical_a policy_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v explode_v do_v it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o supplicate_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n i_o will_v do_v it_o upon_o my_o knee_n because_o i_o observe_v goodness_n and_o piety_n decline_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n who_o quality_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o their_o number_n one_o true_o religious_a man_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o wicked_a and_o edify_v the_o church_n more_o with_o
priest_n and_o deacon_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o any_o distinction_n be_v admit_v into_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n they_o be_v after_o this_o resolution_n exclude_v and_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n only_o receive_v to_o their_o no_o small_a dis-satisfaction_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v up_o leâ—t_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o disturb_v that_o repose_n they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o among_o the_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o preceedence_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o cardinal_z deacon_n the_o cardinalship_n be_v only_o a_o scale_n and_o step_n towards_o episcopacy_n conformable_a to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n where_o it_o be_v say_v several_a cardinal_n priest_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o order_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o correction_n also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v seventy_o two_o witness_n require_v and_o if_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n there_o want_v but_o one_o the_o whole_a accusation_n be_v void_a whereas_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n forty_o be_v enough_o and_o for_o a_o deacon_n twenty_o seven_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n have_v change_v daily_o with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o dignity_n have_v be_v more_o consider_v for_o their_o title_n than_o any_o reality_n of_o advantage_n the_o cardinal_n since_o find_v mean_n to_o advance_v themselves_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopacy_n now_o be_v but_o a_o degree_n towards_o the_o cardinalship_n whereas_o former_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v as_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n manage_v all_o her_o affair_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o these_o change_n and_o revolution_n be_v from_o the_o same_o mutation_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o medley_n and_o confusion_n of_o temporal_a affair_n with_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n with_o the_o civil_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v â—â—larged_v his_o dominion_n by_o the_o annection_n of_o several_a province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o successor_n find_v themselves_o force_v upon_o another_o model_n because_o so_o many_o secular_a principality_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n several_a important_a affair_n do_v daily_o arise_v that_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o next_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o meâ—_n not_o but_o every_o two_o or_o three_o year_n the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n be_v like_o the_o galley_n of_o salamin_a that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v never_o to_o sail_v but_o upon_o some_o religious_a design_n it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n to_o call_v their_o counsel_n to_o negotiate_v and_o regulate_v the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o after_o the_o acquisition_n of_o so_o many_o state_n and_o seignory_n they_o be_v force_v upon_o new_a way_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o temporal_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o council_n or_o senate_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o near_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compose_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o principal_a parish_n of_o rome_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o consult_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o succeed_v without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o minister_n of_o rome_n to_o prevent_v any_o resentment_n in_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o be_v unfit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v leave_v their_o charge_n with_o so_o much_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o people_n and_o come_v so_o often_o to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o affair_n that_o more_o poper_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o cure_n to_o distract_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o poor_a bishop_n constrain_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o become_v inferior_a that_o have_v be_v superior_a so_o long_o the_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o bishop_n exclude_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o continue_v very_o dexterous_o to_o wrest_v the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o content_v with_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o encroach_v also_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o elect_v the_o two_o principal_a dignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o former_a subordination_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o above_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o but_o slave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v with_o great_a arrogance_n in_o mechanic_n affair_n ancient_o there_o be_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o a_o cardinal_n than_o there_o be_v now_o of_o a_o deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o prelate_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o common_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o exception_n bear_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o make_v and_o unmake_v pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n choose_v they_o always_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n they_o become_v so_o incense_v in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n grow_v the_o most_o envy_a yet_o the_o most_o cover_a and_o ambitioned_a dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ambition_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o parent_n and_o hydra_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o ambition_n that_o be_v so_o detestable_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n that_o lucian_n desire_v that_o all_o they_o that_o aspire_v to_o any_o thing_n above_o their_o sphere_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o be_v indeed_o the_o source_n and_o nourishment_n of_o all_o the_o war_n schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o minister_n only_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o custom_n last_v for_o about_o a_o age_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n at_o last_o of_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v very_o much_o insist_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v any_o long_a out_o of_o the_o roman_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n exclude_v foreigner_n the_o church_n increase_v after_o this_o manner_n extraordinary_o and_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n multiply_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n in_o europe_n and_o asia_n without_o exemption_n of_o any_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a as_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o they_o who_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rule_n for_o election_n of_o pope_n be_v observe_v as_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n not_o permit_v any_o stranger_n to_o be_v create_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n elect_v only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v benefice_v in_o some_o church_n in_o rome_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 891_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n these_o last_o pretend_v to_o a_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o other_o refuse_v as_o obstinate_o the_o infringement_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n but_o at_o last_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n prevail_v and_o choose_v formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o porto_n for_o some_o year_n successive_o the_o italian_n that_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n
extract_v from_o their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o society_n write_a in_o french_a by_o a_o serbon_n doctor_n and_o faithful_o english_v in_o folio_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n i._n the_o content_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n in_o old_a time_n and_o at_o present_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n how_o r._n catholic_n live_v in_o protestant_a country_n and_o protestant_n in_o those_o of_o r._n catholic_n of_o turn_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o of_o those_o who_o relinquish_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o promiscuous_a admission_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o valenza_n apply_v by_o a_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o discourse_n with_o a_o r._n catholic_n of_o some_o missionary_n priest_n who_o receive_v licentious_a person_n for_o convert_v what_o answer_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n of_o italy_n make_v to_o their_o superior_n when_o these_o go_v about_o to_o punish_v their_o miscarriage_n a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a florentine_a who_o go_v to_o geneva_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n another_o of_o a_o neapolitan_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o those_o missionary_n priest_n who_o buy_v their_o faculty_n of_o mission_n from_o some_o courtier_n at_o rome_n what_o remedy_n be_v requisite_a in_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n who_o be_v content_v to_o live_v in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n without_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o christian_n what_o authority_n the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n have_v over_o churchman_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o several_a party_n of_o christian_a professor_n lament_v their_o misery_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o prince_n towards_o their_o subject_n what_o effect_v the_o magistrate_n diligence_n in_o visit_v the_o people_n action_n produce_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o prince_n in_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o proceed_n of_o churchman_n how_o the_o respect_n give_v ancient_o by_o the_o people_n to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n differ_v from_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o this_o day_n of_o churchman_n who_o assume_v authority_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o action_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o churchman_n how_o exquisite_a to_o preserve_v their_o grandeur_n some_o example_n of_o preacher_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a grandeur_n of_o the_o disaffection_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n of_o some_o difference_n wont_a to_o arise_v between_o r._n catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o election_n of_o preacher_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n appoint_v a_o preacher_n to_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o vigilance_n of_o france_n in_o maintain_v the_o gallicane_n rite_n of_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o diminution_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n the_o jesuit_n question_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o say_a book_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a devotion_n of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o some_o pretend_o scrupulous_a whâ—_n blame_v the_o venetian_n for_o be_v too_o jealous_a of_o their_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o all_o prince_n will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o resistance_n which_o france_n and_o venice_n make_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o churchman_n of_o some_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a compare_v together_o what_o effect_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o venetian_n by_o paul_n v._o produce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o blame_n those_o pope_n incur_v who_o by_o their_o excommunication_n forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o natural_a prince_n what_o obedience_n both_o people_n and_o magistrate_n owe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o dominican_n divine_a the_o heady_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o subjection_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o obey_v the_o caprichio_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o write_v accommodate_o to_o the_o pope_n humour_n how_o easy_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o what_o mischief_n that_o easiness_n produce_v how_o the_o pope_n deal_n with_o prince_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a cause_n which_o move_v paul_n v._o and_o urban_n viii_o to_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o the_o venetian_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o of_o the_o effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o h._n ghost_n of_o the_o offence_n arise_v daily_o between_o pope_n and_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o churchman_n what_o great_a fear_n pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n how_o little_a now_o adays_o they_o regard_v the_o universal_a good_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n wherewith_o of_o old_a they_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_a charge_n what_o esteem_v all_o people_n have_v of_o pope_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n ascend_v the_o papal_a throne_n in_o these_o time_n what_o persecution_n they_o suffer_v who_o either_o by_o tongue_n or_o pen_n reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o pope_n and_o churchman_n of_o the_o praise_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o flattery_n which_o sound_v well_o in_o the_o pope_n ear_n of_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o well_o or_o ill_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o pope_n impeccability_n sâ—me_o reason_n and_o instance_n prove_v the_o pope_n fallible_a like_o other_o man_n some_o conclusion_n and_o dispute_n maintain_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o infallibility_n the_o cause_n why_o pope_n be_v deficient_a in_o miracle_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age._n some_o deserve_a person_n keep_v far_o from_o the_o court._n of_o the_o scandal_n commit_v by_o churchman_n in_o rome_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o of_o a_o opinion_n write_v by_o john_n xxii_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n ii_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o the_o error_n prince_n commit_v in_o suffer_v public_a dispute_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o their_o dominion_n of_o some_o disgust_n give_v by_o alexander_n vii_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n a_o bull_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v alexander_n against_o some_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o reject_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o write_n which_o defend_v the_o papal_a infallibility_n of_o odoardo_n farness_n duke_n of_o parma_n who_o of_o a_o friend_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o urban_n what_o the_o author_n think_v the_o pope_n conceive_v of_o he_o the_o pope_n desire_n that_o no_o pen_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o which_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n of_o the_o rodomontade_n which_o the_o roman_a theologue_n write_v in_o magnification_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a theologue_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v damn_v though_o never_o so_o wicked_a the_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n not_o subject_a to_o general_a council_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eternity_n which_o some_o flatterer_n will_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o obligation_n of_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o pope_n whilst_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o blame_v and_o avoid_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wicked_a divers_a other_o particular_n touch_v the_o pope_n grandeur_n the_o dulness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o comprehend_v the_o mysterious_a conduct_n of_o divine_a providence_n who_o counsel_n and_o design_n be_v as_o to_o we_o involve_v in_o a_o most_o profound_a night_n of_o impenetrable_a obscurity_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n after_o a_o transport_v even_o into_o
novelty_n be_v with_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o friar_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a function_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o order_n whatsoever_o though_o from_o rome_n its_o self_n without_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o their_o licence_n obtain_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o order_n that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o emulate_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o all_o by_o the_o authority_n the_o senate_n keep_v over_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o they_o as_o subject_n not_o equal_v as_o other_o prince_n do_v and_o without_o question_n have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n by_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o those_o two_o country_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o their_o ambition_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o torrent_n that_o be_v overflow_a all_n christendom_n the_o present_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o force_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v but_o yet_o take_v their_o natural_a liberty_n into_o consideration_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o france_n and_o venice_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_a and_o doubtless_o of_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o asperse_v the_o former_a with_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o with_o atheism_n but_o indeed_o the_o priest_n and_o pontifician_n esteem_v none_o other_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v themselves_o some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v judgement_n of_o thing_n from_o their_o outward_a appearance_n do_v imagine_v the_o spaniard_n much_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n than_o the_o french_a but_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v for_o that_o zeal_n the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o rather_o the_o formal_a result_n of_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o ingenuous_a effect_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o spaniard_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n the_o french_a have_v much_o for_o the_o church_n but_o little_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o pope_n look_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n as_o saint_n for_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o on_o the_o french_a as_o devil_n for_o be_v on_o go_n and_o this_o influence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o spaniard_n beside_o a_o natural_a animosity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o union_n in_o religion_n the_o spaniard_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bridle_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o french_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o gallican_n church_n other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o venetian_a of_o the_o large_a size_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o priesthood_n to_o usurp_v that_o unlimited_a and_o irregular_a power_n they_o exercise_v with_o so_o much_o detriment_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n in_o other_o state_n and_o indeed_o what_o miesery_n what_o calamity_n do_v we_o see_v daily_o spring_v up_o in_o christendom_n by_o their_o â—â—ars_n what_o anxiety_n and_o perturbation_n in_o people_n mind_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o venetian_a distinguish_n betwixt_o god_n service_n and_o the_o pope_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v asperse_v with_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n for_o religion_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o senate_n reign_v also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o doubtless_o their_o affair_n will_v have_v better_a success_n some_o few_o year_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o travel_v upon_o the_o road_n with_o two_o roman_a abbot_n one_o of_o they_o after_o several_a other_o discourse_n happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o great_a power_n god_n almighty_n have_v give_v he_o over_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o who_o travel_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o some_o principality_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o receive_v some_o matter_n for_o my_o pen._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o constrain_v and_o reserve_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o and_o keep_v their_o opinion_n close_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v my_o humour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v and_o to_o write_v all_o i_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imprudence_n i_o can_v dislike_v however_o with_o these_o abbot_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o conceal_v my_o own_o and_o attend_v a_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v their_o judgement_n at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o abbot_n take_v occasion_n very_o serious_o to_o bewayl_v the_o extravagant_a liberty_n which_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a assume_v conclude_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a prince_n will_v fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o small_a priest_n whereas_o by_o observe_v how_o little_a the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n despise_v the_o solemne_v excommunication_n though_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v always_o delight_v to_o hear_v other_o man_n speak_v i_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n entice_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_a for_o suffer_v stationer_n to_o print_n and_o vend_v book_n frequent_o in_o their_o dominion_n so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n dear_a sir_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v so_o many_o thousand_o book_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o prince_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o prince_n to_o permit_v the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fall_a authority_n and_o in_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a the_o abbot_n reply_v with_o the_o passion_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o prince_n can_v not_o in_o conscience_n challenge_v their_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o benignity_n who_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v bestow_v by_o heaven_n whence_o prince_n be_v style_v son_n and_o the_o pope_n father_n because_o as_o a_o father_n he_o give_v they_o their_o patrimony_n but_o this_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o mistake_n reply_v i._o true_a it_o be_v prince_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v that_o church_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n but_o not_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a dominion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o beside_o the_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o his_o vicar_n confer_v or_o take_v away_o any_o kingdom_n here_o that_o which_o nettle_v the_o abbot_n most_o be_v my_o calling_n the_o pope_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o why_o a_o enemy_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o reply_v may_v not_o he_o too_o proper_o be_v call_v my_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o birthright_n
when_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n he_o acknowledge_v with_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a lip_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o now_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o god_n minister_n by_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v whereas_o the_o pope_n can_v hardly_o produce_v one_o text_n to_o confirm_v that_o authority_n they_o challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o to_o speak_v impartial_o and_o without_o interest_n what_o reason_n have_v the_o romanist_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o more_o zealous_a than_o st._n peter_n or_o more_o politic_a than_o st._n paul_n yet_o these_o who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o the_o propagator_n of_o our_o faith_n pay_v tribute_n to_o king_n obey_v their_o magistrate_n never_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o place_n whether_o they_o go_v and_o in_o short_a have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o their_o example_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o this_o express_a precept_n and_o command_n that_o we_o give_v obedience_n to_o all_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n the_o abbot_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o repeat_v my_o word_n one_o after_o another_o and_o give_v i_o so_o many_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o i_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v he_o can_v have_v wish_v i_o in_o the_o inquisition_n however_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o discourse_n and_o i_o in_o compliance_n with_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v the_o country_n through_o which_o we_o travel_v by_o this_o relation_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o the_o churchman_n drive_v at_o namely_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o supreme_a nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v with_o what_o policy_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v conscience_n prince_n suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o sell_v in_o their_o territory_n which_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n or_o rather_o insolence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n against_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o such_o book_n as_o these_o be_v the_o great_a volume_n of_o sorbou_n bellarmine_n toletus_n diana_n candidus_n palavicino_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a santerelli_n with_o hundred_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o preferrment_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n prompt_v to_o such_o expression_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o prohibit_v book_n which_o direct_o offend_v not_o the_o church_n they_o profess_v but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o too_o in_o nothing_o but_o what_o respect_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n the_o subject_n of_o each_o party_n contend_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o side_n preponderant_a the_o former_a endeavour_n daily_o to_o lighten_v the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n will_v use_v the_o like_a diligence_n to_o diminish_v the_o papal_a power_n lest_o in_o time_n it_o swallow_v up_o both_o prince_n and_o principality_n too_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v reverence_v as_o first_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o christ_n vicar_n in_o spiritual_n and_o respect_v as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v hold_v very_o reasonable_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n justify_v rebellion_n exempt_v four_o pitiful_a ecclesiastic_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o excite_v other_o to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o disobedience_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n intolerable_a st._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v independent_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o whilst_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o antioch_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o several_a time_n persecute_v by_o temporal_a prince_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o threaten_v any_o temporal_a minister_n with_o his_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n at_o present_a do_v not_o only_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o menace_v with_o their_o bull_n and_o arm_n the_o lesser_a prince_n that_o be_v near_o they_o but_o with_o their_o army_n and_o excommunication_n they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o infest_v the_o great_a monarch_n in_o europe_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o most_o reverend_a casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v tell_v i_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n dispense_v with_o the_o obedience_n a_o subject_a owe_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o have_v he_o authority_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o certain_a he_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o say_v so_o when_o pope_n vrban_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o nephew_n excommunicate_v odoardo_n farnise_v duke_n of_o parma_n a_o prince_n that_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o interdict_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o pay_v he_o the_o ordinary_a obedience_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o duke_n decree_a express_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o this_o mean_n subvert_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n make_v a_o prince_n a_o subject_a and_o his_o subject_n prince_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v no_o less_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n by_o the_o fulmination_n of_o his_o interdict_v pronounce_v all_o people_n excommunicate_v that_o shall_v any_o way_n obey_v they_o all_o the_o historian_n and_o all_o the_o orator_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o barbarous_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o to_o forbid_v a_o subject_n obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o communicate_v their_o interest_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o prohibit_v to_o a_o magistrate_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o chase_v the_o judge_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o vice_n to_o imprison_v prince_n and_o put_v their_o subject_n in_o confusion_n oh_o god_n what_o great_a barbarity_n and_o injustice_n can_v be_v think_v of_o among_o man_n than_o to_o bring_v a_o state_n to_o be_v without_o justice_n a_o people_n without_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o people_n nero_n heliogabalus_n tarquin_n caligula_n and_o dionysius_n who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o founder_n and_o contriver_n of_o tyranny_n never_o arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o subject_a and_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o this_o cruelty_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v practise_v amid_o barbarism_n be_v familiar_a now_o where_o holiness_n reign_v and_o perhaps_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v order_v that_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v more_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n than_o former_o under_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o iniquity_n of_o heathenish_a age_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n have_v be_v lose_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o many_o nation_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o papal_a obedience_n and_o so_o many_o province_n have_v desert_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o these_o practice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o deny_v both_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o temporal_a too_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o observe_v with_o what_o audacity_n and_o arrogance_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o spiritual_a dominion_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o civil_a though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o think_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
obey_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o sober_a people_n account_v he_o i_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n but_o not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o pastor_n like_o other_o pastor_n i_o can_v own_v he_o as_o superior_a to_o other_o i_o can_v as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n i_o allow_v he_o but_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o principal_a government_n of_o all_o i_o reject_v he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o concern_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v for_o shall_v the_o christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v infer_v most_o logical_o that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v lawful_a argue_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n the_o member_n be_v natural_o to_o receive_v their_o nourishment_n life_n motion_n and_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o grave_a assertor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n what_o place_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o member_n and_o head_n if_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o leave_v for_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v more_o modest_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v place_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o usurp_v and_o ravish_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o his_o so_o do_v will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n many_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_n especial_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o preferment_n or_o prelacy_n use_v but_o drolling_a and_o impertinence_n in_o their_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o maintain_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n insert_v one_o example_n a_o few_o month_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o meet_v a_o dominican_n friar_n of_o a_o very_a grave_a aspect_n like_o a_o divine_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v we_o fall_v at_o first_o into_o discourse_n of_o general_a matter_n after_o which_o i_o have_v a_o opportunity_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o question_v with_o he_o a_o little_a about_o the_o essence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o friar_n fail_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n with_o the_o usual_a argument_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v already_o common_a throughout_o the_o world_n deny_v my_o proposition_n and_o rail_v with_o all_o the_o liberty_n that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o above_o all_o he_o insist_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o lawful_a and_o confess_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v often_o that_o without_o this_o belief_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o who_o by_o natural_a instinct_n be_o incline_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n as_o support_v by_o the_o most_o rational_a argument_n desire_v with_o all_o reasonable_a respect_n however_o he_o be_v transport_v that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o inform_v i_o what_o part_n king_n represent_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n the_o friar_n be_v ingenuous_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o secular_a prince_n may_v lawful_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o necessary_a nourishment_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n ampulate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o such_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o head_n this_o the_o good_a father_n most_o civil_o do_v assert_v to_o which_o i_o as_o civil_o reply_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o the_o prince_n member_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n what_o place_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n take_v up_o all_o there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o for_o our_o saviour_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o whole_a discourse_n appear_v but_o rayllery_n i_o make_v he_o this_o question_n in_o jest_n he_o reply_v with_o the_o great_a sobriety_n he_o be_v able_a that_o christ_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n stand_v in_o such_o union_n with_o this_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o offend_v any_o of_o the_o part_n without_o offend_v the_o whole_a body_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o reply_v to_o he_o thus_o reverend_a father_n i_o grant_v what_o you_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n the_o member_n than_o prince_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o single_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n prince_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o member_n of_o that_o body_n which_o nourish_v without_o difference_n both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n depend_v direct_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n and_o if_o so_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o command_v or_o to_o dilacerate_a the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o his_o excommunication_n or_o to_o dis-member_n they_o with_o their_o interdict_v the_o good_a father_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o pope_n still_o make_v i_o a_o long_a discourse_n for_o a_o answer_n allege_v reasonless_a reason_n the_o story_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o body_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o clay_n he_o apply_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o statue_n represent_v our_o saviour_n the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o foot_n without_o allow_v any_o part_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o father_n answer_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o a_o much_o great_a fool_n than_o i_o think_v he_o at_o first_o for_o urge_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o comparison_n so_o that_o smile_a rather_o than_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o subjoin_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o most_o reverend_a father_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o clay_n to_o that_o body_n of_o silver_n but_o it_o astonish_v i_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o body_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n lest_o because_o from_o hence_o may_v argument_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v draw_v and_o i_o fear_v your_o fatherhood_n may_v believe_v that_o as_o gold_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o silver_n so_o the_o pope_n typify_v by_o gold_n be_v more_o estimable_a than_o our_o saviour_n who_o you_o denote_v by_o silver_n the_o good_a father_n be_v somewhat_o surprise_v and_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o a_o pause_n as_o deliberate_v whether_o to_o deny_v or_o grant_v this_o inference_n during_o which_o silence_n it_o come_v into_o my_o head_n to_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o people_n for_o see_v that_o in_o the_o statue_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o member_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o at_o all_o he_o reply_v hasty_o that_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n how_o reply_v i_o though_o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o
inheritance_n but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v declare_v heir_n to_o those_o duty_n and_o obligation_n which_o the_o say_v st._n peter_n have_v leave_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v own_a his_o successor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o what_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o offer_a money_n for_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n whereas_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o without_o ready_a money_n in_o short_a the_o pope_n boast_n themselves_o heir_n of_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a but_o as_o to_o debt_n obligation_n and_o incumbent_a charge_n they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o inheritance_n do_v the_o pope_n pay_n tribute_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o a_o penny_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o inheritance_n forsooth_o upon_o such_o term_n do_v they_o pay_v that_o respect_n to_o prince_n which_o st._n peter_n do_v no_o they_o be_v not_o his_o heir_n in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o comport_v themselves_o with_o st._n peter_n zeal_n and_o humility_n no._n do_v they_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o temporal_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v no_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o be_v too_o great_a burden_n and_o encumbrance_n for_o pope_n who_o will_v rather_o renounce_v the_o whole_a sacred_a inheritance_n than_o charge_v themselves_o with_o any_o such_o obligation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o key_n fast_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o please_v many_o time_n have_v i_o be_v ruminate_v of_o the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o present_a church_n nowadays_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o threat_n sword_n war_n extortion_n theft_n luxury_n blasphemy_n scandal_n malice_n and_o enmity_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o martyr_n and_o saint_n who_o blood_n shed_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v rivulet_n in_o the_o street_n no_o discourse_n be_v hear_v then_o but_o of_o miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o edification_n nothing_o be_v regard_v but_o good_a example_n nothing_o think_v of_o but_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o those_o day_n great_a reverence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n because_o their_o priest_n be_v pious_a and_o of_o very_o good_a life_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v devil_n i_o speak_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o good_a in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wave_v gentle_o over_o their_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o now_o they_o be_v force_v to_o kneel_v because_o they_o see_v a_o menace_a sword_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v then_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o win_v the_o secular_a prince_n and_o work_v themselves_o into_o their_o affection_n by_o their_o good_a deed_n now_o their_o design_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o prince_n for_o their_o threat_n then_o they_o affect_v and_o endeavour_v peace_n and_o friendship_n among_o christian_a prince_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v martial_a and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o war._n then_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o kindred_n who_o they_o keep_v at_o distance_n from_o the_o vatican_n but_o now_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o family_n that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o the_o altar_n then_o they_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a now_o proud_a and_o imperious_a it_o be_v their_o glory_n then_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n now_o they_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v it_o take_v in_o their_o presence_n then_o they_o have_v golden_a conscience_n and_o wooden_a wall_n but_o now_o they_o have_v wooden_a conscience_n and_o golden_a wall_n last_o then_o their_o arithmetic_n be_v employ_v in_o reckon_v up_o the_o miracle_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o now_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o count_v out_o their_o money_n to_o their_o kindred_n a_o difference_n so_o great_a and_o deplorable_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o force_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o consider_v it_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o they_o practise_v that_o holy_a and_o severe_a way_n of_o live_v which_o they_o do_v former_o or_o why_o have_v they_o lay_v aside_o those_o rule_n that_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v perhaps_o that_o in_o those_o day_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v now_o establish_v there_o need_v nothing_o but_o faith_n for_o its_o conservation_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a equivocation_n and_o a_o gild_n of_o pill_n to_o disguise_v their_o bitterness_n if_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o establish_v it_o there_o be_v as_o great_a need_n now_o of_o miracle_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o h._n father_n who_o assert_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n to_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o old_a sinner_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a man._n and_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o vast_a difference_n proceed_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o that_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o unmeasurable_a wealth_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n those_o holy_a man_n bring_v to_o christianity_n by_o their_o mortification_n and_o the_o injury_n themselves_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o their_o luxury_n and_o excess_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o influence_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o modern_a pope_n as_o it_o have_v former_o upon_o the_o ancient_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o pope_n be_v now_o change_v they_o be_v content_v to_o die_v martyr_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v triumphant_o with_o christ_n so_o frequent_o be_v interest_n of_o this_o world_n prefer_v by_o they_o before_o those_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n some_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v but_o the_o modern_a pope_n think_v that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o predecessor_n their_o shame_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o perform_v they_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n shall_v induce_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v miracle_n because_o their_o nephew_n hinder_v they_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o govern_v and_o direct_v pope_n heretofore_o still_o guide_v and_o will_v guide_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o vatican_n but_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o and_o instimulate_v to_o good_a deed_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n their_o heart_n cleanse_v from_o bad_a thought_n and_o impregnate_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a i_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n author_n of_o those_o scandal_n and_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o daily_o betwixt_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o those_o churchman_n who_o be_v devil_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o good_a ecclesiastic_n make_v they_o sin_n by_o
put_v thought_n into_o their_o head_n which_o otherwise_o have_v never_o come_v there_o but_o who_o be_v those_o audacious_a ecclesiastic_n that_o dare_v to_o put_v ill_a thought_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o devil_n possess_v they_o with_o such_o wicked_a design_n what_o malignant_a star_n be_v it_o that_o guide_v they_o what_o land_n that_o bear_v what_o heaven_n that_o nourish_v they_o let_v they_o be_v know_v let_v they_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v blind_v no_o long_o and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n if_o they_o do_v any_o hurt_n they_o sin_n by_o strive_v to_o do_v too_o well_o it_o be_v their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o make_v they_o ill_a servant_n to_o both_o they_o be_v like_o the_o ape_n that_o hug_v and_o embrace_n what_o it_o love_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o many_o time_n kill_v with_o its_o kindness_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a one_o day_n they_o will_v bring_v a_o old_a house_n over_o their_o head_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v who_o these_o be_v the_o divine_n what_o divine_v those_o divine_n who_o be_v partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n employ_v a_o thousand_o artifices_fw-la for_o the_o depression_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o papal_a whence_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n will_v with_o great_a impudence_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a but_o also_o impeccable_a this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o proceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o christian_n the_o fail_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doctor_n but_o such_o who_o business_n be_v to_o correct_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o iniquity_n holiness_n flourish_v miracle_n be_v frequent_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n be_v always_o in_o the_o heart_n mortification_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o edification_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saint_n piety_n be_v shower_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o perfume_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o good_a life_n win_v over_o the_o people_n to_o devotion_n those_o pope_n that_o be_v inward_o holy_a forbear_v not_o to_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n public_o and_o because_o those_o divine_n that_o write_v then_o as_o with_o pen_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o outward_a appellation_n holiness_n they_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v inward_a holiness_n by_o mortification_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o all_o imaginable_a subdue_a themselves_o lest_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v his_o follower_n preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v become_v cast_v away_o those_o primitive_a pope_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o err_a that_o they_o undertake_v not_o any_o business_n of_o importance_n but_o after_o long_o fast_v and_o severe_a penance_n they_o willing_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prelate_n and_o submit_v with_o humility_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o zeal_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o honey_n in_o their_o tongue_n they_o give_v ear_n always_o with_o so_o great_a attention_n of_o mind_n that_o bystander_n conceive_v they_o rap_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o flatter_v they_o with_o panegyric_o or_o tickle_v they_o with_o story_n of_o the_o people_n applause_n not_o to_o such_o as_o cry_v up_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o be_v under_o such_o holy_a pastor_n not_o to_o such_o as_o strain_v their_o wit_n for_o far-fetched_a adulation_n to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n lose_v themselves_o some_o time_n in_o magnification_n of_o their_o virtue_n as_o false_a as_o tedious_a such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o vatican_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v chase_v from_o the_o court_n banish_v from_o the_o church_n suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o why_o because_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n be_v holy_a as_o david_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n who_o dare_v to_o rebuke_v iniquity_n even_o in_o david_n himself_o they_o will_v sit_v whole_a day_n together_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n hear_v such_o divine_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n as_o with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n recount_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ill_a administration_n of_o officer_n the_o irreverence_n of_o priest_n the_o scandal_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o little_a care_n which_o churchman_n take_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o effect_n do_v these_o complaint_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n with_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v a_o remedy_n how_o they_o will_v embrace_v those_o that_o give_v they_o such_o information_n and_o with_o what_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n will_v they_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n how_o bless_v a_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v criminal_n reverent_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o reprehend_v they_o and_o what_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o stony_a as_o not_o to_o melt_v at_o their_o pious_a and_o humble_a admonition_n they_o do_v not_o threaten_v but_o embrace_v offender_n and_o if_o they_o threaten_v their_o threat_n awaken_v repentance_n as_o be_v affectionate_a and_o void_a of_o worldly_a design_n when_o those_o pope_n admonish_v sinner_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o revile_v they_o with_o reproachful_a and_o injurious_a language_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o also_o have_v their_o frailty_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o other_o man_n say_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n not_o you_o be_v all_o sinner_n our_o flesh_n be_v liable_a to_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n with_o which_o meek_a and_o humble_a expression_n they_o wrought_v themselves_o first_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o apply_v all_o fit_a remedy_n to_o their_o condition_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o piety_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o miracle_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o of_o the_o universal_a holiness_n of_o that_o age_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o pope_n do_v miracle_n now_o adays_o nor_o holy_a man_n shine_v any_o long_o in_o the_o church_n god_n forgive_v those_o divine_n that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n before_o the_o divine_n turn_v parasite_n the_o pope_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o become_v devil_n after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o fill_v with_o those_o virmin_n who_o be_v become_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o christendom_n let_v we_o ask_v those_o courtier_n that_o from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o public_a chamber_n of_o the_o pontifical_a palace_n expect_v when_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o nephew_n a_o cardinal_n cap_n shall_v fall_v upon_o some_o of_o their_o always_o uncover_a head_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o if_o they_o please_v and_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o what_o person_n be_v admit_v now_o adays_o into_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o who_o have_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a access_n to_o the_o pope_n presence_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v i_o be_o confident_a the_o faithful_n will_v be_v no_o long_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n provide_v those_o person_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o relate_v the_o truth_n miracle_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o come_v if_o sanctity_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n follow_v not_o those_o excellent_a example_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o vatican_n there_o be_v now_o nobody_o to_o be_v see_v but_o people_n crowd_v in_o with_o their_o offering_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o dignity_n by_o their_o money_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v expect_v from_o their_o merit_n whilst_o out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v to_o be_v see_v melancholy_a and_o afflict_a troop_n of_o the_o best_a deserve_a person_n unprovided_a for_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v merit_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a simoniac_n miracle_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o rebuke_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o scandalous_a be_v
persecute_v to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o body_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o discover_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o most_o able_a preacher_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o reprehend_v sin_n either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o nephew_n if_o iniquity_n that_o run_v like_o a_o torrent_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o vatican_n must_v be_v wink_v at_o and_o past_a by_o if_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v adore_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n despise_v if_o those_o must_v be_v clap_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o ignorant_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o learned_a be_v banish_v if_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o their_o mass_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n miracle_n how_o whilst_o they_o who_o come_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o hourly_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n minister_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o vatican_n if_o the_o cardinal_n horse_n be_v feed_v with_o more_o care_n than_o the_o poor_a of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n be_v leave_v naked_a to_o adorn_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o nephew_n if_o the_o inheritance_n leave_v by_o religious_a person_n for_o pious_a use_n be_v employ_v to_o buy_v principality_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n kindred_n if_o the_o clergy_n spend_v more_o time_n at_o play_n and_o brothel-house_n than_o they_o do_v at_o church_n or_o at_o prayer_n but_o how_o will_v he_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o give_v these_o information_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v welcome_v in_o rome_n with_o kindness_n and_o love_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v it_o chain_n manacle_n prison_n and_o faggot_n will_v be_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o his_o entertainment_n soon_o with_o the_o hangman_n than_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o vatican_n those_o divine_n be_v well_o look_v upon_o that_o write_v great_a volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o canonize_v the_o action_n of_o his_o nephew_n that_o cry_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o family_n to_o the_o sky_n pronounce_v he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n that_o insinuate_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o his_o government_n and_o what_o necessity_n they_o have_v of_o such_o a_o pastor_n that_o make_v comparison_n in_o their_o write_n and_o parallel_n between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o extravagant_a flattery_n enough_o to_o â—urn_v the_o stomach_n of_o all_o religious_a men._n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v these_o note_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o harmonious_o do_v they_o echo_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v thing_n now_o carry_v at_o rome_n he_o that_o doubt_v it_o have_v best_o go_v see_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o what_o i_o have_v see_v already_o i_o be_o no_o flatterer_n of_o that_o court_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o to_o take_v a_o new_a journey_n however_o i_o may_v perhaps_o do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o blame_v and_o point_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o its_o minister_n than_o the_o false_a priest_n do_v with_o all_o their_o adulation_n and_o oratory_n but_o whether_o do_v my_o thought_n wander_v he_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n equal_a with_o god_n may_v be_v a_o favourite_n of_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o compare_v a_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n he_o which_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v reward_v but_o he_o that_o say_v prince_n be_v independent_a be_v sure_o to_o be_v persecute_v he_o that_o assert_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o pain_n but_o he_o that_o affirm_v all_o counsel_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v his_o benediction_n he_o that_o affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o depend_v of_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v a_o favourite_n but_o he_o that_o pronounce_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hate_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a shall_v have_v a_o bishopric_n whilst_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o other_o side_n be_v send_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o galley_n he_o that_o preach_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v protect_v from_o receive_v punishment_n from_o his_o prince_n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o doctrine_n be_v false_a shall_v be_v hang_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o king_n thus_o you_o behold_v the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o this_o age_n the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pernicious_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o pope_n those_o very_a divine_n that_o think_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n holy_a by_o declare_v they_o infallible_a render_v they_o guilty_a even_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a pope_n trust_v to_o the_o flattery_n and_o adulation_n of_o these_o divine_n walk_v on_o careless_a and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o they_o do_v mistake_v even_o evil_a for_o good_a pope_n sextus_n the_o five_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o a_o very_a severe_a bull_n require_v not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v he_o and_o with_o another_o bull_n as_o rigid_a as_o the_o former_a suppress_v sextus_n edition_n and_o command_v all_o the_o copy_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o inquisition_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v not_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o formulary_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v advise_v of_o his_o error_n he_o disclaim_v it_o himself_o and_o publish_v a_o bull_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 15_o tom_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n against_o the_o erroniousness_n of_o that_o opinion_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o that_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a bull_n which_o begin_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la pronounce_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o king_n in_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n be_v absolute_o dependent_a upon_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o successor_n clement_n the_o five_o find_v the_o ill_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o people_n revoke_v that_o bull_n some_o few_o year_n after_o as_o pernicious_a and_o publish_v another_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o now_o let_v that_o reverend_a father_n diana_n tell_v i_o that_o diana_n who_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v be_v worship_v like_o a_o idol_n have_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v that_o great_a diana_n that_o be_v examiner_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o all_o of_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whereas_o he_o write_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v these_o pope_n sextus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o seven_o boniface_n the_o eight_o or_o clement_n the_o five_o do_v err_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v err_v and_o iâ—_n that_o be_v clear_a why_o must_v the_o people_n be_v delude_v any_o long_a with_o so_o false_a a_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n be_v that_o they_o deceive_v the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o they_o cry_v up_o for_o infallible_a and_o of_o this_o innocent_a the_o ten_o in_o a_o instance_n who_o when_o the_o people_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o oppression_n and_o ill_a government_n of_o his_o minister_n reply_v that_o his_o officer_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v just_a because_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a â—ad_a choose_v they_o whereupon_o the_o oppress_a people_n return_v home_o curse_v that_o opinion_n and_o those_o divine_n that_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o paul_n the_o four_o be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o be_v supplicate_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o to_o dissolve_v a_o contract_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o word_n de_fw-mi presenti_fw-la he_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o and_o declare_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o
business_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v or_o pry_v into_o any_o body_n action_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n as_o their_o function_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o decency_n in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n make_v the_o election_n to_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o by_o degree_n come_v in_o cardinal_n who_o also_o have_v the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n there_o be_v no_o discourse_n then_o but_o of_o the_o miraculous_a sanctity_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o importunity_n of_o their_o kindred_n press_v and_o solicit_v they_o to_o turn_v out_o such_o a_o good_a man_n and_o advance_v a_o much_o wickede_a to_o his_o place_n it_o be_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o indeed_o the_o counsel_n consistory_n and_o synod_n have_v the_o election_n of_o all_o officer_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o dignity_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o how_o the_o present_a writer_n in_o their_o volume_n can_v call_v christendom_n a_o republic_n i_o can_v understand_v whilst_o it_o be_v enslay_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o arm_n excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n and_o force_v by_o the_o irrational_a opinion_n of_o priest_n to_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v away_o christendom_n reduce_v again_o to_o a_o republic_n and_o the_o church_n set_v once_o more_o at_o liberty_n i_o mean_v if_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n be_v perform_v as_o secret_o as_o possible_a in_o the_o consistory_n by_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o and_o so_o that_o of_o bishop_n by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o death_n or_o translation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v too_o expensive_a by_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o single_a disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o interest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o family_n when_o judas_n his_o place_n among_o the_o apostle_n become_v void_a st._n peter_n from_o who_o the_o pope_n derive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n proceed_v not_o to_o the_o nomination_n of_o another_o himself_n or_o declare_v his_o successor_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o he_o call_v the_o college_n of_o apostle_n together_o by_o who_o lot_n st._n matthew_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o of_o any_o body_n preceedency_n there_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o and_o all_o last_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o priority_n but_o this_o chapter_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o will_v read_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o when_o a_o cardinal_n die_v the_o pope_n call_v not_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n together_o to_o create_v a_o successor_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o choose_v one_o himself_o and_o declare_v he_o cardinal_n usurp_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o right_a of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o to_o who_o that_o right_a of_o election_n do_v belong_v this_o inconvenience_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a when_o the_o church_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o republic_n and_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o lawful_a and_o just_a privilege_n from_o resume_v that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o and_o constrain_a his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v it_o will_v the_o cardinal_n but_o once_o undertake_v this_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o undertake_v it_o too_o and_o second_v they_o with_o arm_n upon_o occasion_n as_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v former_o do_v then_o they_o may_v new_a model_n the_o law_n settle_v the_o preceedency_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o consistory_n before_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a day_n renounce_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o declare_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n indeed_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o a_o god_n and_o in_o short_a clip_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o head_n only_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o well_o execute_v will_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v for_o what_o can_v they_o pretend_v but_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o cardinal_n have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o true_a heir_n they_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v as_o st._n peter_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n make_v election_n of_o another_o but_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pilot_n and_o steers-man_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o christ_n be_v dead_a st._n peter_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o these_o word_n what_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o from_o that_o time_n he_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n which_o say_v they_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o election_n to_o command_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o exercise_v over_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o over_o the_o cardinal_n but_o in_o those_o day_n thing_n be_v well_o manage_v however_o they_o go_v now_o then_o the_o church_n be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o obedient_a exact_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v roman_a and_o conformable_a only_o to_o the_o interest_n or_o capriccio_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n peter_n then_o have_v no_o money_n to_o distribute_v nor_o no_o office_n to_o bestow_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o no_o author_n to_o be_v find_v that_o flatter_v he_o or_o attribute_v more_o to_o he_o than_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o now_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o have_v so_o many_o preferment_n to_o bestow_v that_o they_o can_v debauch_v their_o divine_n and_o make_v they_o write_v as_o they_o please_v in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o poverty_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o craftiness_n and_o wealth_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o the_o pope_n mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o nephew_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o superior_a to_o themselves_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o company_n of_o st._n john_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o st._n paul_n not_o only_o write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v inferior_a to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n with_o st._n peter_n of_o what_o he_o judge_v convenient_a to_o do_v thing_n be_v so_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n keep_v the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o distance_n christ_n recommend_v his_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a without_o any_o exception_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n in_o st._n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v you_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o pardon_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o again_o in_o
shed_v for_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o any_o but_o the_o penitent_a and_o virtuous_a if_o a_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n one_o that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o murderer_n a_o violater_n of_o all_o law_n a_o despiser_n of_o ordinance_n and_o one_o that_o have_v not_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o security_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o forth_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o one_o pursue_v his_o curiosity_n and_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o many_o indulgence_n his_o holiness_n have_v grant_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o let_v in_o malefactor_n only_o to_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reduce_v all_o people_n will_v be_v save_v all_o people_n believe_v themselves_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v his_o iniquity_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o the_o confessor_n face_n only_o and_o that_o more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o contrition_n the_o protestant_n confess_v his_o with_o his_o hat_n before_o his_o eye_n lest_o any_o object_n unexpected_a shall_v draw_v aside_o his_o thought_n the_o catholic_n say_v his_o confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o latin_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o with_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o a_o wooden_a grate_n both_o of_o they_o perhaps_o think_v more_o of_o what_o they_o be_v look_v on_o than_o what_o they_o be_v say_v or_o to_o who_o the_o protestant_n will_v tell_v you_o with_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o live_v in_o christianity_n but_o withal_o that_o to_o live_v proportionable_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o good_a work_n he_o perform_v daily_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v to_o discourse_v of_o his_o pilgrimage_n his_o sackcloth_n fast_n and_o such_o exterior_a mortification_n than_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o blind_a and_o perverse_a heretic_n that_o place_n the_o whole_a substance_n and_o energy_n of_o religion_n in_o fair_a word_n they_o will_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n commandment_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o design_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n and_o machination_n of_o revenge_n shut_v up_o their_o breast_n against_o pity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o discourse_v most_o earnest_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o many_o catholic_n be_v there_o that_o like_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n will_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o privilege_a altar_n of_o saint_n mary_n maggiore_n of_o the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o madonna_n del_fw-it popolo_fw-la of_o the_o discipline_n of_o good-friday_n of_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o saint_n macario_n the_o humility_n of_o saint_n francis_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n laurence_n the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o lisbon_n and_o in_o short_a that_o talk_v more_o of_o the_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o of_o christ_n himself_n so_o sad_a a_o condition_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o in_o our_o time_n i_o have_v be_v several_a time_n to_o see_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o synagognes_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o mosque_n and_o true_o as_o to_o their_o exterior_a morality_n i_o find_v great_a occasion_n of_o satisfaction_n observe_v so_o great_a exactness_n and_o reverence_n in_o their_o service_n as_o will_v draw_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o for_o my_o part_n by_o what_o i_o see_v among_o they_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v they_o the_o devil_n saint_n and_o ourselves_o christ_n devil_n for_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o express_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o a_o certain_a turk_n that_o travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mark_n one_o day_n in_o venice_n in_o the_o company_n of_o several_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_fw-fr christian_n who_o observe_v he_o to_o look_v with_o great_a intention_n on_o that_o marvellous_a structure_n he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o turk_n return_v this_o answer_n sir_n be_v i_o sure_a the_o conscienoes_n of_o you_o christian_n be_v as_o neat_a and_o as_o clean_o as_o the_o wall_n and_o altar_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v turn_v christian_n to_o morrow_n to_o which_o the_o christian_a reply_v what_o need_v other_o people_n conscience_n concern_v you_o so_o you_o accommodate_v your_o own_o to_o our_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o st._n paul_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o affliction_n or_o torment_n he_o endure_v for_o his_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v but_o be_v much_o please_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_n now_o aday_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n argue_v with_o great_a cunning_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o outward_a penitence_n be_v necessary_a to_o provoke_v those_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v straggle_v to_o return_v and_o to_o kindle_v such_o a_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o may_v excite_v they_o to_o travel_v the_o world_n round_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o plant_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o christian_a be_v holy_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o goodness_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o shall_v labour_v towards_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v plant_v now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o enjoy_v shall_v it_o please_v god_n to_o throw_v down_o riches_n and_o affliction_n together_o from_o heaven_n the_o christian_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o affliction_n in_o curiosity_n but_o fall_v a_o scramble_n for_o wealth_n as_o if_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o great_a share_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n one_o drachma_n of_o affliction_n happen_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o with_o the_o riches_n they_o will_v present_o bestow_v that_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o noble_a be_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o if_o we_o except_v with_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o affluence_n imaginable_a they_o study_v nothing_o but_o erect_v of_o palace_n that_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o height_n and_o make_v such_o garden_n as_o may_v outvie_v if_o possible_a that_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o court_n outbraving_a the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n riches_n felicity_n plenty_n and_o magnificence_n have_v in_o large_a shower_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confound_v at_o their_o wickedness_n but_o what_o follow_v why_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o we_o may_v join_v their_o nephew_n with_o they_o they_o with_o m_o 〈…〉_z unreasonable_a avarice_n sweep_v up_o all_o engross_a what_o god_n mean_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o if_o among_o this_o treasure_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o affliction_n inconvenience_n or_o trouble_v to_o be_v find_v they_o lay_v that_o a_o side_n as_o a_o present_a for_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o capucin_n but_o what_o be_v those_o incommodity_n the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v suffer_v in_o general_n the_o cure_n of_o soul_n rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a dispute_v with_o infidel_n converse_v with_o heretic_n serve_v in_o the_o hospital_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a function_n in_o the_o choir_n but_o to_o who_o do_v these_o trouble_v belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n no_o to_o certain_a poor_a
over_o against_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n and_o prelate_n he_o receive_v they_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o for_o some_o of_o they_o he_o stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o chamber_n for_o other_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o antichamber_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o he_o give_v they_o all_o liberty_n indifferent_o to_o set_v down_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n of_o the_o then_o live_a pope_n suffer_v not_o any_o prelate_n to_o set_v before_o he_o but_o treat_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n which_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o tyranny_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o republic_n and_o not_o a_o monarchy_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o slave_n to_o any_o body_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a sight_n be_v it_o not_o to_o fee_v a_o grave_a prelate_n with_o his_o beard_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n after_o forty_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o ignorant_a young_a nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o they_o will_v use_v person_n of_o worth_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n will_v be_v better_o serve_v and_o god_n service_n not_o so_o slight_v as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o treat_v they_o of_o the_o clergy_n so_o ill_o since_o the_o office_n of_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n who_o they_o call_v padrone_fw-it and_o indeed_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o master_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o civil_a government_n his_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o pope_n his_o uncle_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v patron_n for_o in_o spiritual_n they_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o cardinal_n have_v so_o that_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v create_v before_o they_o have_v the_o preceedence_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n nephew_n let_v he_o be_v nephew_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v cease_v not_o to_o be_v equal_a and_o sometime_o inferior_a to_o their_o senior_n in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v so_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n use_v not_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o other_o cardinal_n do_v what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o cardinal_n that_o have_v preceedence_n of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n shall_v give_v a_o prelate_n liberty_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o nephew_n that_o be_v precede_v and_o be_v by_o consequence_n inferior_a to_o the_o other_o will_v make_v he_o stand_v like_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o advance_v a_o young_a brother_n before_o a_o elder_a if_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v shall_v permit_v a_o baron_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o stand_v cover_v before_o he_o and_o his_o second_o brother_n make_v he_o stand_v bare_a will_v it_o not_o be_v undecent_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o prelate_n in_o rome_n whilst_o they_o receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o great_a cardinal_n than_o from_o the_o lesser_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n he_o can_v create_v another_o vicegerent_n and_o if_o his_o nephew_n be_v not_o his_o vicegerent_n how_o come_v he_o to_o slight_a and_o despise_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o thing_n be_v now_o at_o that_o pass_n those_o prelate_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v servant_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o those_o very_a person_n that_o be_v her_o great_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v get_v at_o present_a by_o perplex_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o serve_v it_o never_o so_o faithful_o but_o i_o will_v return_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n when_o they_o take_v their_o leaf_n if_o they_o be_v cardinal_n or_o serene_a prince_n the_o cardinal_n attend_v they_o to_o their_o coach_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n if_o they_o be_v cardinal_n he_o suffer_v their_o coach_n to_o be_v go_v before_o he_o offer_v to_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n but_o if_o prince_n he_o turn_v about_o and_o go_v back_o before_o the_o coach_n be_v go_v the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n and_o the_o live_a pope_n nephew_n he_o accompany_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n leave_v they_o there_o and_o return_v first_o towards_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o same_o custom_n he_o use_v to_o all_o that_o visit_v he_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o entrance_n i_o have_v mention_v of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o shall_v speak_v again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o cardinal_n do_v ordinary_o accompany_v they_o at_o their_o departure_n some_o chamber_n or_o pace_n further_o than_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o chamber_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o second_o when_o they_o go_v away_o and_o so_o forward_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o reception_n the_o cardinal_n do_v usual_o accompany_v the_o ordinary_a prelate_n one_o chamber_n the_o bishop_n two_o the_o arch-bishop_n patriarch_n treasurer_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n three_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n more_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n or_o in_o some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n for_o if_o a_o cardinal_n happen_v to_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o a_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o they_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o great_a civility_n as_o be_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o meeting_n or_o accompany_v back_o the_o cardinal_n do_v regulate_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o room_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o house_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v many_o they_o meet_v and_o accompany_v they_o a_o little_a far_o than_o ordinary_a and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o he_o accompany_v they_o the_o less_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o go_v with_o they_o into_o their_o outward_a room_n the_o gentleman_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v visit_v do_v always_o attend_v the_o person_n that_o be_v accompany_v by_o their_o master_n for_o example_n those_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n be_v by_o they_o wait_v upon_o to_o their_o coach_n those_o that_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o wait_a chamber_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stair_n and_o in_o short_a they_o always_o go_v two_o or_o three_o room_n further_o than_o the_o cardinal_n do_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n one_o be_v visit_v by_o several_a cardinal_n at_o a_o time_n and_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v visit_v leave_v some_o of_o his_o gentleman_n or_o prelate_n to_o entertain_v those_o that_o stay_v and_o go_v himself_o with_o he_o that_o be_v go_v to_o his_o coach_n as_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o return_v of_o visit_n you_o must_v know_v the_o new_a cardinal_n return_v their_o visit_n in_o their_o habit_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o several_a coach_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n and_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n and_o tuscany_n they_o make_v their_o visit_n in_o cassock_n rochet_n and_o ride_v cloak_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v the_o other_o cardinal_n make_v their_o visit_n indifferent_o to_o those_o royal_a ambassador_n that_o be_v resident_n in_o rome_n as_o to_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o habit_n they_o do_v the_o same_o also_o to_o all_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v admit_v at_o any_o time_n into_o the_o consistory_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o republic_n ambassador_n not_o take_v off_o their_o mantle_n in_o their_o house_n they_o render_v their_o visit_n likewise_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o highness_n although_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o public_a consistory_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o they_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o cassock_n and_o long_a cloak_n those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v return_v from_o some_o legation_n the_o latere_fw-la ultra_fw-la montes_fw-la and_o do_v make_v a_o visit_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o other_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o as_o great_a a_o train_n of_o coach_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o make_v to_o those_o baron_n or_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v without_o too_o great_a condescension_n make_v a_o visit_n to_o they_o find_v out_o
there_o be_v a_o consistory_n there_o be_v never_o any_o congregation_n for_o upon_o any_o intimation_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o consistory_n they_o leave_v the_o congregation_n and_o repair_v thither_o the_o three_o arch-priestships_a of_o the_o three_o cathedral_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n be_v always_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o three_o office_n we_o may_v judge_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v but_o the_o present_a pope_n bestow_v it_o immediate_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n nephew_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v seldom_o confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a office_n in_o the_o church_n each_o of_o these_o archpriest_n have_v his_o deputy_n and_o he_o assign_v he_o what_o profit_n he_o please_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o canon_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o power_n indulge_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o what_o benefice_n clerkship_n chaplainship_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o fall_v within_o their_o several_a church_n every_o pope_n also_o do_v usual_o allow_v each_o of_o they_o a_o canonship_n the_o archpriest_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n administer_v justice_n both_o in_o case_n criminal_a and_o civil_a to_o all_o such_o person_n that_o live_v within_o a_o certain_a distance_n from_o his_o cathedral_n according_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n the_o archpriest_n go_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o a_o great_a train_n on_o horseback_n to_o his_o own_o church_n to_o open_v the_o holy_a gate_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v use_v when_o the_o holy_a gate_n be_v shut_v again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o archpriest_n of_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o holy_a gate_n himself_o and_o noâ—â—he_a archpriest_n in_o all_o these_o great_a church_n there_o be_v penitentiaries_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o franciscan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it maria_n maggiore_n the_o penitentiaries_n have_v good_a lodging_n and_o accommodation_n in_o each_o of_o theâ—e_n place_n where_o they_o live_v comfortable_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o confess_v themselves_o among_o these_o father_n there_o be_v some_o that_o confess_v people_n in_o divers_a language_n and_o one_o of_o they_o in_o each_o church_n have_v the_o title_n of_o rector_n all_o these_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o beside_o honour_n they_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o congregation_n have_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n at_o all_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o many_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o for_o those_o incommodity_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a be_v they_o not_o join_v with_o something_o that_o be_v incompatible_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o continual_a disgust_n and_o peevishness_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v depute_v thither_o by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o two_o or_o three_o several_a congregation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o multiply_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v follow_v that_o appearance_n of_o honour_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a if_o i_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v sometime_o transport_v with_o rage_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o but_o too_o much_o occasion_n in_o not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o pope_n nephew_n do_v spoil_v all_o their_o politic_n and_o after_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o business_n they_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o mature_a prudence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n like_o tailor_n be_v only_o to_o patch_v up_o what_o the_o nephew_n have_v tear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o business_n of_o castro_n have_v be_v so_o sift_v and_o bandy_v about_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n that_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o be_v write_v to_o i_o from_o rome_n have_v it_o ring_v perpetual_o in_o their_o ear_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sleep_v in_o their_o bed_n for_o it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o mind_n and_o imagination_n be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o they_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o talk_v of_o castro_n when_o they_o will_v have_v talk_v of_o constantinople_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v i_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o delay_n perhaps_o from_o the_o irresolution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o sir_n from_o the_o irregular_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v do_v thing_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o shall_v not_o by_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n rub_v up_o those_o old_a sore_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o say_v his_o holiness_n erect_v so_o many_o congregation_n to_o conceal_v the_o infinite_a enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o nephew_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o indeed_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n know_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v well_o otherwise_o he_o turn_v and_o wind_n they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v about_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n in_o short_a the_o cardinal_n consult_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_v according_a as_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o council_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o decree_n i_o be_v ask_v late_o by_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v a_o outlandish_a man_n what_o share_v the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o canonization_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o consistory_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v something_o by_o the_o bye_n the_o pope_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o canonization_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v four_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o two_o first_o be_v in_o private_a the_o three_o public_a and_o the_o four_o betwixt_o both_o in_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n give_v answer_v to_o such_o petition_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o prince_n province_n or_o city_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o three_o auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n to_o examine_v the_o process_n diligent_o who_o have_v make_v their_o report_n that_o it_o be_v well_o his_o holiness_n recommend_v it_o again_o to_o three_o cardinal_n to_o be_v re-examined_a whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o auditor_n report_n in_o the_o second_o consistory_n the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o be_v refer_v do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o process_n and_o that_o they_o find_v the_o report_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o be_v true_a the_o three_o consistory_n which_o be_v public_a be_v in_o the_o sala_n reggia_fw-la where_o the_o cardinal_n render_v their_o obedience_n and_o where_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v a_o harangue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o consistory_n that_o be_v but_o half_a public_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o sala_n ducale_v the_o pope_n come_v with_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o single_a rochet_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o there_o be_v present_a not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n and_o protonotary_n the_o pope_n inquire_v after_o every_o man_n opinion_n whether_o that_o canonization_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o not_o and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n say_v yes_o he_o degree_n he_o esse_fw-la canonizandum_fw-la and_o appoint_v the_o day_n for_o his_o canonization_n on_o which_o there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n use_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o in_o their_o surplice_n with_o every_o
the_o torment_n those_o cardinal_n have_v suffer_v that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o thr_fw-mi infamous_a desire_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_n bastard_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o imperious_a humour_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o of_o certain_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o urban_n the_o eight_o from_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v to_o evade_v that_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o chastisement_n receive_v by_o alexander_n the_o six_o for_o have_v treat_v the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o of_o the_o small_a zeal_n those_o cardinal_n express_v that_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v pope_n urban_n of_o the_o great_a commendation_n cardinal_n pallavicino_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o purple_a robe_n give_v pope_n alexander_n because_o he_o keep_v his_o kindred_n so_o far_o from_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o opinion_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n the_o say_a cardinal_n pallavicino_n leave_v in_o write_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o cardinal_n at_o present_a enjoy_v of_o certain_a annotation_n upon_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o example_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o mention_v by_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o government_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n nephew_n over_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o will_v never_o commit_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o restrain_v the_o nephew_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n to_o the_o cardinal_n about_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o particular_n beside_o among_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o universe_n rome_n alone_o can_v boast_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o which_o be_v more_o a_o true_a court_n of_o king_n for_o as_o many_o cardinal_n as_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o king_n be_v create_v in_o rome_n the_o two_o monarchy_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o pole_n of_o christendom_n do_v labour_n and_o tire_v themselves_o out_o with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o defend_v that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v son_n and_o protector_n and_o without_o who_o protection_n it_o will_v have_v certain_o be_v suck_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n by_o the_o ravenous_a and_o unsatiable_a lip_n of_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o forbear_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o engross_v great_a part_n of_o its_o nourishment_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o royal_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n be_v that_o these_o two_o monarch_n which_o pretend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v indeed_o protect_v it_o do_v yet_o beg_v and_o implore_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o interest_n protect_v by_o some_o cardinal_n or_o other_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o their_o own_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o those_o monarch_n who_o be_v the_o very_a founder_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o that_o at_o present_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o every_o crown_n to_o give_v the_o protection_n of_o its_o affair_n to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v resident_a in_o rome_n and_o this_o protection_n be_v with_o good_a reason_n aspire_v to_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n insomuch_o as_o alexander_n the_o seven_o before_o he_o die_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v cardinal_n chigi_n his_o nephew_n declare_v protector_n of_o spain_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o desire_n the_o spaniard_n delude_v he_o sometime_o with_o fair_a promise_n and_o sometime_o with_o excuse_n of_o all_o the_o protection_n of_o crown_n which_o be_v five_o the_o empire_n france_n spain_n poland_n and_o portugal_n that_o of_o spain_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n most_o ambition_v not_o that_o spain_n have_v merit_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o than_o france_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o territory_n they_o possess_v in_o italy_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o protector_n have_v great_a authority_n dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o not_o by_o a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n at_o least_o by_o his_o recommendation_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n who_o do_v seldom_o omit_v to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o protector_n of_o their_o king_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o other_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o say_a protection_n so_o much_o covet_v and_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o many_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v those_o crown_n to_o declare_v their_o several_a protector_n in_o rome_n but_o if_o my_o judgement_n may_v pass_v the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n study_v no_o other_o book_n than_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a dignity_n that_o a_o cardinal_n can_v attain_v to_o than_o to_o be_v make_v protector_n of_o some_o crown_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n there_o be_v something_o of_o magnificence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o protector_n imply_v that_o he_o which_o protect_v have_v some_o superiority_n over_o he_o that_o be_v protect_v however_o that_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o case_n for_o those_o king_n bestow_v not_o those_o protectorship_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n to_o receive_v but_o to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o they_o the_o cardinals_z ordinary_o make_v great_a application_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o crown_n whereas_o in_o other_o protection_n they_o be_v seek_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o since_o these_o protection_n of_o crown_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o former_a time_n the_o king_n disdain_v they_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o sufficient_a protection_n the_o pen_n of_o their_o secretary_n do_v that_o office_n upon_o any_o emergence_n give_v immediate_a notice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o their_o master_n pretension_n but_o since_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o advance_v themselves_o so_o high_a to_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n politic_n and_o moral_n spiritual_a thing_n with_o temporal_a the_o sword_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o short_a to_o transferr_v all_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o rome_n those_o crown_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v not_o only_o their_o ambassador_n but_o their_o protector_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n defend_v by_o themselves_o nor_o of_o their_o person_n defend_v by_o their_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n only_o of_o those_o interest_n that_o have_v be_v stoâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o carry_v to_o rome_n this_o protection_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protect_a crown_n but_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v its_o protector_n because_o thing_n be_v not_o manage_v with_o that_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v one_o hand_n upon_o the_o rudder_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o sail_n the_o crown_n may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v oblige_v their_o protector_n with_o their_o benefice_n and_o abbey_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o move_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n nor_o give_v those_o crown_n more_o than_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o protection_n reserve_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o many_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hundred_o of_o history_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v i_o have_v for_o many_o year_n read_v much_o and_o make_v frequent_a observation_n upon_o this_o point_n the_o prince_n be_v deceive_v if_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o nephew_n they_o believe_v to_o have_v their_o interest_n protect_v by_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v their_o protector_n the_o protection_n a_o cardinal_n give_v to_o his_o crown_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a pitch_n and_o no_o far_o if_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o diminish_v nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n entrench_v upon_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o as_o much_o protection_n
what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o martyrdom_n to_o what_o purpose_n to_o pass_v so_o many_o sea_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o so_o much_o peril_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o great_a infidel_n if_o it_o be_v depise_v even_o in_o christendom_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v oppose_v their_o own_o breast_n against_o that_o violence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o seem_v to_o threaten_v so_o near_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o those_o governor_n that_o by_o fleece_v the_o people_n do_v bring_v the_o state_n into_o great_a misery_n and_o distress_n how_o shall_v they_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o encounter_v those_o heretic_n that_o destroy_v our_o image_n and_o violate_v our_o holy_a temple_n if_o they_o can_v patient_o behold_v the_o plunder_v of_o our_o altar_n and_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a how_o shall_v they_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v devour_v how_o shall_v they_o dare_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v their_o friend_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v fearful_a as_o lamb_n towards_o those_o wolf_n that_o devour_v his_o flock_n in_o short_a how_o can_v they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o do_v blame_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o defect_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o purple_a they_o wear_v will_v be_v much_o more_o honourable_a do_v they_o take_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v more_o wary_a of_o introduce_v their_o kindred_n into_o the_o vatican_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o cardinal_n more_o vigilant_a nor_o will_v the_o nephew_n commit_v such_o notorious_a robbery_n if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o cardinal_n pallavicino_n the_o jesuit_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v a_o person_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o another_o man_n humour_n thereby_o to_o work_v he_o over_o to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o alexander_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n above_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o nephew_n into_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o press_n about_o that_o time_n he_o make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o saviour_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o certain_a public_a ambassador_n if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o kindred_n his_o holiness_n reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v my_o brother_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v the_o great_a and_o extravagant_a praise_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o nipotisme_n extol_v he_o for_o the_o great_a pope_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n he_o prophesy_v a_o golden_a age_n again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o supply_v of_o inhabitant_n to_o the_o city_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o court_n of_o the_o cardinal_n giving_z god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o send_v it_o a_o pope_n so_o clear_o disintere_v and_o unaddict_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o private_a family_n in_o short_a he_o exhort_v they_o all_o by_o the_o authority_n his_o reputation_n and_o intimacy_n with_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o to_o conserve_v that_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o case_n alexander_n shall_v relapse_n that_o they_o shall_v oblige_v his_o successor_n to_o keep_v their_o nephew_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v alter_v at_o length_n in_o this_o point_n and_o instead_o of_o his_o former_a aversion_n he_o become_v most_o partial_a to_o his_o nephew_n pallavicino_n also_o begin_v to_o change_v his_o note_n and_o harp_n no_o more_o upon_o that_o string_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o nephew_n as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n confessor_n or_o else_o to_o ruin_v and_o precipitate_v his_o own_o fortune_n and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n this_o politic_a deportment_n be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o well_o mean_v man_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o find_v out_o a_o hundred_o quirk_n and_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v the_o commendation_n he_o have_v former_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v one_o day_n in_o discourse_n and_o ask_v by_o a_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o confident_a if_o he_o will_v magnify_v no_o more_o his_o holiness_n his_o impartiality_n to_o his_o relation_n he_o courageous_o reply_v that_o he_o than_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o do_v now_o speak_v of_o alexander_n as_o alexander_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o force_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o be_v concern_v at_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v too_o sensible_a do_v hourly_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ill_a government_n of_o the_o nephew_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o more_o he_o see_v don_n mario_n advance_v the_o more_o do_v indignation_n swell_v in_o his_o bowel_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n find_v to_o quench_v that_o fire_n that_o seem_v former_o extinct_a insomuch_o that_o he_o many_o time_n shut_v himself_o up_o alone_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o make_v as_o many_o soliloquy_n as_o king_n midas_n his_o barber_n at_o last_o it_o please_v god_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o paper_n he_o leave_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o protest_v his_o intention_n be_v always_o so_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nephew_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o excuse_v they_o the_o writing_n contain_v five_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o find_v any_o repose_n in_o her_o affliction_n nor_o be_v free_a from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n till_o the_o nephew_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o whilst_o every_o pope_n have_v liberty_n to_o enrich_v his_o own_o kindred_n as_o they_o do_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v embezzle_v and_o disperse_v into_o foreign_a country_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o charity_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v for_o they_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v the_o charitable_a alm_n bestow_v and_o leave_v by_o other_o people_n to_o the_o church_n dissipate_v and_o consume_v do_v choose_v to_o squander_v away_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o by_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o extravagant_n there_o the_o four_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n suffer_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o nephew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v therefore_o as_o his_o holiness_n assistant_n to_o endeavour_v to_o remedy_v it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o good_a argument_n he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n for_o the_o application_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o expedient_a and_o he_o conclude_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n will_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a because_o if_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v once_o create_v and_o a_o new_a nepotism_n set_v up_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o compass_v their_o end_n this_o writing_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o call_v a_o particular_a congregation_n
on_o purpose_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o disorder_n the_o nepotismo_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n but_o their_o word_n be_v more_o than_o their_o deed_n for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n a_o definitive_a decree_n shall_v be_v pass_v by_o which_o all_o succeed_a pope_n shall_v be_v oblige_v from_o call_v their_o relation_n to_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n nevertheless_o the_o major_a part_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a not_o to_o meddle_v in_o it_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v fresh_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o heretic_n so_o that_o pallavicino_n paper_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o cardinal_n cena_n who_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o nephew_n a_o â—â—diculâ—â—us_a fancy_n because_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o extinction_n of_o the_o nephew_n will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z of_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o trust_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n than_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o introduce_v person_n unknown_a to_o he_o into_o the_o vatican_n the_o duty_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o be_v senator_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o nephew_n that_o of_o governor_n they_o become_v not_o prince_n of_o keeper_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o prove_v not_o barbarous_a devourer_n of_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o cardinal_n please_v they_o may_v do_v wonder_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o all_o unanimous_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o corruption_n they_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n matter_n to_o think_v upon_o but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o this_o for_o one_o consideration_n that_o for_o another_o this_o for_o this_o interest_n that_o for_o that_o so_o that_o faction_n and_o division_n ruin_v the_o church_n and_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o prosecute_v the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o family_n some_o few_o year_n since_o the_o cardinal_n among_o other_o title_n call_v themselves_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o give_v sober_a man_n great_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o strange_a and_o incongruous_a a_o usurpation_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o excuse_v it_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n counsellor_n of_o the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n assistant_n to_o christ_n vicar_n supreme_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v allow_v as_o what_o they_o may_v reasonable_o deserve_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o be_v many_o time_n use_v worse_a than_o slave_n by_o the_o nephew_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o be_v force_v to_o wait_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n not_o upon_o christ_n vicar_n but_o the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o her_o treasure_n be_v be_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v ransack_v and_o ravish_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o can_v see_v their_o principality_n destroy_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n your_o true_a prince_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o its_o set_n to_o its_o rise_n again_o do_v study_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o proper_a principality_n they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n they_o suffer_v not_o their_o people_n to_o be_v press_v or_o overlay_v with_o more_o grievance_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o principality_n do_v necessary_o require_v if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o arm_v themselves_o immediate_o march_v up_o and_o down_o their_o dominion_n to_o hear_v the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o these_o be_v prince_n indeed_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o prince_n be_v your_o cardinal_n or_o what_o service_n do_v they_o do_v the_o church_n to_o deserve_v that_o title_n but_o their_o sovereignty_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o their_o dominion_n and_o government_n be_v not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o dispense_v indulgence_n give_v dispensation_n send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o create_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v examine_v usual_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n yet_o that_o be_v only_a form_n and_o outward_a appearance_n for_o in_o strictness_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v a_o bishop_n into_o any_o city_n whether_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o recite_v the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a withcut_a the_o pope_n permission_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o give_v i_o no_o small_a discomposure_n as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o it_o for_o indeed_o we_o all_o know_v and_o all_o history_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a do_v confirm_v it_o that_o saint_n peter_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a college_n but_o the_o college_n often_o without_o saint_n peter_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v change_v for_o above_o twelve_o century_n the_o pope_n never_o insinuate_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n cardinals_z or_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v always_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o college_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v willing_o allow_v they_o as_o not_o care_v who_o have_v the_o smoke_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o run_v away_o with_o the_o roast_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n much_o more_o have_v they_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o in_o temporal_a one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o it_o whilst_o the_o pope_n begin_v at_o first_o by_o degree_n to_o entrench_v upon_o that_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n that_o the_o sacred_a college_n be_v legal_o possess_v of_o and_o find_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o part_v with_o patience_n with_o what_o they_o usurp_v with_o pride_n the_o good_a pope_n take_v courage_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o drive_v they_o out_o both_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n too_o so_o that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o cardinal_n have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o worst_a be_v the_o cardinal_n can_v yet_o tell_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o those_o privilege_n they_o in_o former_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o negligence_n and_o too_o little_a care_n they_o take_v of_o the_o conservation_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o people_n for_o see_v their_o authority_n very_o great_a they_o use_v not_o sufficient_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o platina_n in_o his_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o give_v a_o account_n that_o among_o other_o be_v accuse_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o say_a pope_n he_o petition_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v before_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o who_o judgement_n he_o will_v willing_o acquiesce_v but_o the_o pope_n enrage_v at_o the_o request_n tell_v he_o what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o judgement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a and_o carry_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o my_o breast_n i_o consider_v
no_o man_n person_n i_o be_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o null_n or_o confirm_v their_o act_n as_o i_o think_v good_a myself_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n inquire_v now_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o to_o invade_v and_o usurp_v the_o authority_n they_o former_o enjoy_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v answer_v with_o nothing_o but_o violence_n insolence_n and_o threat_n against_o which_o they_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o defend_v themselves_o do_v sit_v down_o content_v only_o with_o the_o title_n and_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v call_v king_n notwithstanding_o so_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o pope_n run_v away_o with_o the_o power_n do_v and_o undo_v as_o he_o please_v give_v office_n and_o preferment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o impose_v his_o own_o law_n without_o contradiction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o consistory_n congregation_n and_o college_n be_v only_o for_o the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o cardinal_n to_o transact_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v he_o revoak_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o true_a they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o bare_a outside_n authority_n all_o this_o will_v be_v pass_v over_o nevertheless_o and_o their_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a be_v it_o the_o pope_n only_a that_o command_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v for_o more_o than_o a_o age_n past_a so_o many_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n so_o many_o pope_n have_v there_o be_v to_o command_v they_o for_o the_o pope_n communicate_v the_o authority_n they_o usurp_v with_o each_o of_o their_o nephew_n they_o know_v very_o well_o which_o way_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n be_v it_o not_o a_o melancholy_a and_o most_o deplorable_a sight_n to_o see_v two_o sorry_a little-headed_n nephew_n make_v so_o many_o loggerheaded_n cardinal_n to_o tremble_v that_o one_o poor_a single_a nephew_n shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a college_n in_o awe_n that_o two_o pitiful_a relation_n of_o the_o pope_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o obscurity_n shall_v be_v more_o considerable_a in_o rome_n than_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o most_o noble_a extraction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v more_o ear_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o nephew_n new_o take_v from_o school_n and_o many_o time_n from_o the_o shop_n than_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n use_v and_o accustom_a to_o public_a affair_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v command_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o command_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v those_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o equity_n to_o command_v that_o the_o foreign_a and_o extraneous_a nephew_n shall_v have_v free_a and_o more_o uninterrupted_a access_n to_o the_o vatican_n than_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o affair_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n how_o can_v the_o cardinal_n be_v proper_o call_v prince_n that_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nephew_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o hold_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o their_o possession_n that_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o church_n without_o any_o resistance_n and_o appropriate_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n for_o their_o particular_a family_n nor_o ought_v the_o nephew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o permit_v see_v they_o have_v the_o authority_n in_o they_o the_o cardinal_n to_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o very_o ill_a consequence_n shall_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o they_o than_o by_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o tyranny_n be_v sometime_o raise_v above_o the_o majesty_n of_o prince_n now_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o sovereignty_n the_o nephew_n that_o have_v get_v that_o sovereignty_n without_o any_o title_n must_v be_v tyrant_n and_o therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o leave_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o have_v the_o title_n or_o to_o give_v the_o nephew_n the_o title_n that_o have_v the_o power_n already_o and_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a authority_n there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n a_o gentile_a a_o jew_n a_o catholic_n nor_o a_o protestant_n but_o know_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o nephew_n be_v tyrannical_a because_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v legal_o to_o the_o cardinal_n christ_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v dispute_n say_v express_o when_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la observe_v the_o word_n tibi_fw-la to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_z peter_z i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o my_o church_n and_o not_o to_o his_o nephew_n it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n that_o you_o command_v and_o give_v law_n not_o your_o relation_n and_o kindred_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n who_o understand_v his_o duty_n very_o well_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_a mouth_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n proceed_v quite_o contrary_a gloss_v as_o they_o please_v upon_o the_o gospel_n rob_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o vatican_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o their_o nephew_n and_o instead_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o who_o the_o power_n be_v direct_o from_o our_o saviour_n they_o govern_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o nephew_n that_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n enter_v into_o the_o vatican_n nor_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o authority_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n receive_v none_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o saint_n peter_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o if_o saint_n peter_n do_v never_o command_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v the_o pope_n to_o command_v the_o cardinal_n nor_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o those_o affair_n as_o the_o pope_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o same_o correspondence_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v believe_v they_o true_a pope_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o cardinal_n true_a prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v they_o replete_a with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o labour_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o jurisidiction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o unjust_o take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n they_o former_o for_o several_a age_n possess_v they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o church_n and_o themselves_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a and_o bless_v themselves_o bless_v because_o that_o respect_n which_o at_o present_a be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o purple_a only_o will_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n of_o devotion_n to_o behold_v they_o with_o such_o passion_n and_o solicitousness_n endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o christianity_n the_o church_n fortunate_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o worry_v nor_o torment_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o historian_n but_o see_v every_o day_n new_a christian_n sprout_v up_o in_o her_o bosom_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o have_v companion_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o burden_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o one_o but_o with_o great_a danger_n of_o sink_v under_o it_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o any_o long_a delay_n the_o wrest_v again_o that_o dominion_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nephew_n that_o by_o divine_a
of_o it_o quick_o and_o be_v at_o ease_n then_o to_o let_v he_o tire_v we_o out_o and_o at_o last_o carry_v the_o victory_n it_o be_v not_o ten_o month_n since_o i_o meet_v in_o a_o journey_n with_o two_o roman_a gentleman_n one_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o a_o secular_a who_o be_v discourse_v betwixt_o themselves_o about_o the_o business_n of_o castro_n the_o priest_n swear_v that_o upon_o that_o single_a subject_n there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o consistory_n hold_v i_o who_o have_v already_o wrought_v myself_o into_o the_o discourse_n for_o to_o speak_v truth_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n i_o open_v my_o ear_n as_o wide_o as_o be_v possible_a have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v like_o a_o true_a roman_a though_o not_o like_o a_o good_a priest_n you_o must_v know_v the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o in_o rome_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o own_o design_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n not_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o resolution_n in_o the_o business_n of_o castro_n the_o pope_n to_o weary_v they_o out_o tumble_v they_o up_o and_o down_o at_o that_o rate_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o consistory_n till_o they_o comply_v with_o his_o holiness_n his_o pleasure_n and_o you_o shall_v yet_o see_v this_o affair_n of_o castro_n bring_v about_o again_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v keep_v in_o a_o perpetual_a dependence_n in_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v alexander_n find_v out_o a_o good_a way_n to_o excuse_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o in_o that_o he_o outdo_v both_o innocent_a and_o vrban_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o pope_n know_v better_a how_o to_o wound_n himself_o out_o and_o throw_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n when_o that_o infamous_a affront_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o duchess_n of_o crequy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v himself_o injure_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o ambassador_n write_v many_o letter_n full_a of_o resentment_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n which_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nepotismo_n complain_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n as_o of_o alexander_n and_o fabius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o kindred_n a_o cardinal_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n and_o zeal_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o forbear_v not_o upon_o a_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n most_o holy_a father_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o your_o person_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o of_o your_o brother_n and_o nephew_n who_o have_v too_o great_a injâ—unce_n upon_o you_o alexander_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o kindred_n into_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n albici_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o table_n he_o reply_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o the_o other_o cardinal_n omit_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a college_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o nephew_n to_o rome_n but_o not_o to_o destroy_v both_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n too_o to_o advance_v they_o all_o this_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o cardinal_n albici_n chamber_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o his_o eminence_n who_o free_o discharge_v himself_o of_o whatever_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o justify_v reason_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v then_o have_v so_o many_o example_n to_o corroborate_v and_o so_o many_o experiment_n to_o attest_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n use_n the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o pretence_n and_o no_o otherwise_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o those_o cardinal_n rather_o that_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o upon_o themselves_o that_o act_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o nephew_n or_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o private_a passion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v i_o dare_v not_o for_o my_o part_n accuse_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o monarchy_n but_o the_o cardinal_n i_o dare_v who_o can_v so_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o authority_n be_v content_v to_o take_v egg_n as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o money_n and_o either_o out_o of_o mere_a pusillanimity_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n part_n with_o that_o which_o be_v legal_o their_o own_o and_o permit_v their_o private_a passion_n to_o over-rule_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o public_a the_o church_n without_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o serve_v and_o the_o court_n in_o great_a esteem_n if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v restrain_v the_o nephew_n and_o not_o â—nffâ—r_v the_o pope_n to_o operate_v as_o he_o please_v when_o the_o attempt_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n suppose_v it_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o a_o proportionable_a reparation_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sacred_a college_n for_o redress_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v exact_o as_o follow_v cousin_n the_o assault_n that_o be_v make_v the_o twenty_o currant_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o my_o cousin_n the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n my_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a his_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o french_a the_o corsi_n of_o rome_n can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o street_n that_o day_n be_v a_o enormity_n so_o great_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n that_o perhaps_o in_o no_o time_n nor_o place_n even_o among_o the_o barbarian_n themselves_o can_v a_o instance_n be_v find_v in_o which_o the_o jus_o gentium_fw-la have_v be_v with_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n violate_v and_o abuse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o eminence_n be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o sacred_a body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v encharged_a monsignor_n burlemont_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o resentment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o your_o interposition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v willing_o undertake_v as_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o may_v receive_v a_o satisfaction_n adequate_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o affront_n but_o if_o your_o eminence_n good_a office_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o after_o this_o application_n whatever_o mischief_n or_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v assure_v myself_o i_o shall_v be_v excusable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n whatever_o the_o consequence_n be_v and_o thus_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o what_o mr._n burlemont_n will_v present_v to_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n i_o beseech_v god_n my_o good_a cousin_n to_o preserve_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a favour_n lewis_n st._n germane_a en_fw-fr ley_n 20_o aug._n 1662._o de_fw-fr lominie_n this_o letter_n be_v read_v and_o deliberate_v in_o the_o sacred_a college_n but_o only_o in_o the_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o king_n not_o in_o his_o majesty_n compliment_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n spend_v no_o long_a time_n in_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o aught_o well_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v because_o when_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n do_v canonize_v the_o sacred_a college_n for_o the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o remember_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o maintain_v that_o station_n god_n almighty_n have_v place_v they_o in_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_v the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o undo_v not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n they_o offend_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o church_n be_v by_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n if_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o cardinal_n so_o as_o not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o assemble_v
in_o the_o sacred_a college_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o council_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n as_o member_n of_o a_o supreme_a council_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o constrain_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o obedience_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o council_n that_o indeed_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o turn_v the_o natural_a council_n into_o a_o bastard_n they_o advise_v nothing_o that_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o sift_v out_o the_o counsel_n advice_n sentence_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o then_o make_v their_o decree_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o they_o take_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o they_o want_v good_a will_n but_o courage_n and_o audacity_n to_o put_v that_o good_a will_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o grandeur_n that_o it_o detract_v and_o lessen_v their_o dignity_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o will_v they_o once_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o resume_v that_o authority_n they_o former_o enjoy_v and_o renounce_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o nephew_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n will_v take_v their_o part_n and_o provide_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o cardinal_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n will_v not_o improper_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n most_o christian_n and_o most_o royal_a sir_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o the_o transcendent_a favour_n your_o majesty_n have_v do_v i_o in_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v to_o i_o your_o resentment_n for_o the_o unhappy_a accident_n betwixt_o the_o corpse_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n train_n beside_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v do_v i_o by_o the_o benign_a confidence_n express_v in_o your_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n burlemont_n your_o majesty_n have_v also_o give_v i_o occasion_n with_o all_o reverence_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a displeasure_n conceive_v by_o our_o whole_a court_n but_o more_o especial_o his_o holiness_n in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v already_o so_o great_a a_o impression_n of_o esteem_n and_o so_o tender_a a_o affection_n for_o your_o majesty_n produce_v and_o augment_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a action_n so_o many_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o your_o valour_n and_o piety_n in_o demolish_n the_o garrison_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o shut_v their_o church_n in_o place_n under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o evidence_n with_o more_o paternal_a demonstration_n the_o disgust_n that_o action_n have_v give_v he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_a declar'â—_n public_o in_o his_o brief_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n also_o and_o in_o his_o private_a discourse_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o action_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n as_o he_o have_v always_o design_v i_o hope_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n with_o your_o wont_a generosity_n will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o just_a motive_n and_o remain_v satisfy_v even_o for_o the_o entire_a quiet_a and_o consolation_n of_o your_o servant_n among_o which_o i_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o in_o point_n of_o observance_n neither_o have_v nor_o will_v fail_v in_o my_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n nor_o in_o employ_v myself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n in_o your_o majesty_n service_n on_o the_o other_o side_n likewise_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o in_o your_o majesty_n resolution_n your_o majesty_n royal_a bounty_n and_o prudence_n do_v more_o and_o more_o show_v so_o that_o to_o make_v i_o perfect_o happy_a there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o your_o majesty_n fresh_a command_n which_o i_o most_o obsequious_o do_v beg_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o make_v my_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n rome_n the_o 24._o of_o sept._n 1662._o have_v these_o cardinal_n have_v be_v to_o write_v in_o paris_n as_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o letter_n will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o not_o have_v flatter_v his_o holiness_n as_o it_o do_v and_o indeed_o in_o any_o public_a conflagration_n people_n run_v with_o water_n and_o not_o with_o wood_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o cardinal_n side_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o they_o rob_v themselves_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o make_v show_v of_o certain_a independency_n give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o composure_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o business_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v not_o so_o many_o scandalous_a offence_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o murder_n in_o the_o state_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v harrass_v as_o it_o be_v nor_o thousand_o of_o family_n run_v away_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n will_v not_o swarm_v so_o much_o with_o dissolute_a and_o ignorant_a person_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v so_o deplorable_o miserable_a virtue_n will_v not_o be_v banish_v the_o vatican_n nor_o flattery_n receive_v into_o the_o capital_a mitre_n will_v not_o be_v bestow_v upon_o ass_n nor_o monkey_n introduce_v into_o the_o college_n cap_n will_v not_o be_v sell_v at_o that_o rate_n nor_o office_n confer_v upon_o he_o that_o bid_v most_o in_o short_a all_o thing_n will_v go_v well_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v exercise_v the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n and_o capriccio_n of_o this_o nephew_n or_o of_o that_o do_v the_o pope_n see_v the_o cardinal_n vigilant_a over_o their_o action_n be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n towards_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o a_o hundred_o time_n before_o they_o will_v call_v their_o kindred_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v their_o whole_a dominion_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v make_v many_o a_o serious_a reflection_n before_o they_o will_v disoblige_v any_o prince_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o nephew_n into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o in_o short_a if_o they_o meet_v no_o impediment_n if_o they_o see_v the_o cardinal_n loiter_v and_o asleep_a why_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v their_o will_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o cadinal_n canonize_v their_o error_n why_o shall_v they_o forbear_v to_o commit_v they_o i_o shall_v tell_v one_o story_n very_o lamentable_a for_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o in_o this_o only_a that_o it_o make_v sport_n for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o pragmatic_n heretic_n for_o those_o of_o better_a judgement_n be_v trouble_v at_o any_o misery_n that_o befall_v the_o catholic_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o any_o extraordinary_a calamity_n but_o because_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v a_o man_n heart_n i_o shall_v for_o this_o reason_n accompany_v it_o with_o such_o example_n and_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o person_n it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o be_v among_o and_o particular_o two_o divine_n but_o both_o marry_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o catholic_n these_o two_o read_v of_o a_o gazet_n one_o day_n do_v not_o wonder_v kind_a reader_n if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v read_v a_o gazet_n for_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n spend_v more_o time_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n than_o about_o their_o sermon_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n i_o know_v one_o myself_o that_o in_o public_a be_v reserve_v and_o grave_a and_o in_o company_n a_o very_a honest_a man_n however_o he_o private_o translate_v out_o of_o italian_a into_o french_a a_o book_n so_o profane_a and_o satirical_a that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o christian_n be_v afraid_a to_o read_v it_o these_o two_o preacher_n then_o be_v read_v a_o gazet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v they_o find_v in_o it_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conclude_v upon_o certain_a ordinance_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o that_o they_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o nipotismo_n one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o grave_a voice_n that_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o zeal_n say_v god_n almighty_n remove_v those_o good_a thought_n
cardinal_n paluzzi_n have_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o decrepitage_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o cardinal_n rasponi_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o nuntiature_n in_o france_n of_o his_o clear_a and_o unbiased_a judgement_n of_o the_o abbot_n rasponi_n his_o nephew_n of_o cardinal_n conti_n and_o of_o the_o worthy_a person_n that_o family_n have_v afford_v several_a time_n of_o his_o quality_n that_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a habit._n of_o cardinal_n pietro_n vidoni_n of_o cremona_n of_o cardinal_n barbarigo_n a_o venetian_a of_o cardinal_n pascale_n d'aragona_fw-la a_o spaniard_n of_o cardinal_n mancini_n a_o roman_a of_o cardinal_n buon_n compagni_n a_o bolonese_n of_o cardinal_n nini_z of_o sienna_n of_o cardinal_n roberti_n a_o roman_a of_o cardinal_n spinola_n of_o genoa_n of_o cardinal_n visconti_n of_o milan_n of_o cardinal_n caraccioli_n a_o neapolitan_a of_o cardinal_n delfini_fw-la a_o venetian_a of_o cardinal_n baldo_n de_fw-fr tun_n a_o german_n of_o cardinal_n vendosme_n a_o frenchman_n of_o cardinal_n moncada_n a_o sicilian_a of_o the_o last_o cardinal_n make_v by_o clement_n the_o nine_o and_o of_o some_o other_o particular_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o custom_n quality_n effect_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o alexander_n the_o seven_o for_o several_a respect_n but_o more_o particular_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v but_o little_o know_v in_o the_o court_n as_o have_v wear_v the_o cardinalitial_a habit_n no_o long_a time_n in_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o because_o they_o profess_v there_o to_o make_v their_o inclination_n investigable_a however_o have_v hitherto_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o procure_v memoires_n from_o all_o part_n that_o the_o work_n i_o exhibit_v may_v not_o be_v altogether_o imperfect_a i_o shall_v with_o that_o taste_n take_v from_o the_o memoires_n that_o be_v send_v i_o by_o several_a person_n actual_o in_o the_o service_n of_o cardinal_n proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n follow_v in_o this_o book_n but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o occurrence_n touch_v the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o alexander_n the_o seven_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a and_o that_o the_o impression_n may_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v restrain_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o most_o substantial_a and_o material_a thing_n i_o shall_v begin_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o precedence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v first_o promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n flavio_n chigi_n nephew_n to_o alexander_n the_o seven_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1631._o in_o the_o city_n of_o sienna_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o don_n mario_n brother_n to_o alexander_n and_o donna_n berenice_n a_o lady_n of_o sienna_n of_o the_o family_n of_o ciaia_n who_o always_o have_v a_o particular_a affection_n for_o flavio_n her_o son_n don_n mario_n take_v what_o care_n he_o can_v to_o have_v he_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n but_o his_o inclination_n lead_v he_o another_o way_n he_o make_v small_a progress_n in_o that_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o document_n of_o his_o father_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o divert_v among_o other_o young_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o converse_v among_o book_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a male_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o chigi_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o house_n don_n mario_n though_o he_o be_v incline_v for_o several_a respect_n to_o marry_v he_o he_o endeavour_v nevertheless_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o that_o charge_n by_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n chigi_n who_o be_v afterward_o alexander_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v near_o he_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o such_o politic_a maxim_n as_o pass_v daily_o through_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v secretary_n a_o office_n the_o say_a cardinal_n chigi_n have_v enjoy_v for_o some_o time_n in_o rome_n but_o he_o who_o design_n be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o vatican_n most_o hypocritical_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o impartial_a and_o disintere_v to_o his_o own_o family_n but_o their_o enemy_n rather_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o of_o they_o about_o he_o especial_o his_o nephew_n flavio_n who_o he_o know_v want_v such_o part_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n don_n mario_n perceive_v which_o way_n thing_n go_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o provide_v some_o advantageous_a match_n for_o his_o son_n and_o have_v several_a of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o sienna_n in_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a enough_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o carry_v they_o in_o short_a flavio_n live_v there_o make_v of_o love_n court_v of_o this_o lady_n and_o of_o that_o and_o mind_v nothing_o but_o his_o amour_n without_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o ever_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o indeed_o have_v any_o one_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cardinal_n in_o the_o college_n and_o provide_v with_o so_o many_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n he_o will_v have_v think_v without_o doubt_n he_o have_v but_o droll_v so_o small_a a_o opinion_n his_o associate_n have_v of_o his_o person_n but_o fortune_n that_o go_v far_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o all_o the_o family_n in_o sienna_n change_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o small_a merit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n chigi_n he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o seven_o this_o news_n be_v so_o welcome_a to_o don_n mario_n he_o almost_o run_v mad_a at_o the_o hear_n it_o and_o will_v have_v be_v march_v immediate_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v close_o to_o his_o hypocrisy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o before_o he_o be_v exalt_v declare_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v any_o of_o his_o relation_n into_o rome_n and_o this_o whimsy_n continue_v for_o some_o month_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o don_n mario_n who_o go_v fret_v and_o distract_v up_o and_o down_o to_o see_v his_o young_a brother_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n and_o himself_o to_o live_v poor_o in_o sienna_n without_o any_o command_n or_o authority_n wherefore_o beside_o his_o own_o he_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n that_o god_n almighty_n will_v change_v that_o obstinate_a humour_n in_o his_o brother_n and_o according_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v change_v and_o all_o of_o they_o call_v to_o the_o vatican_n no_o soon_o do_v don_n mario_n appear_v triumphant_o in_o rome_n with_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o begin_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o own_o ambitious_a spirit_n to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o son_n he_o pretend_v that_o himself_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o his_o son_n as_o the_o elder_a of_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o chigi_n aught_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o their_o name_n intend_v thereby_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a that_o his_o son_n may_v marry_v some_o princess_n or_o other_o according_a to_o his_o own_o request_n who_o be_v much_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o wife_n than_o a_o cap_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o ear_n but_o command_v flavio_n to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o cap_n have_v resolve_v to_o find_v out_o a_o wife_n for_o don_n agostino_n a_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n likewise_o but_o by_o another_o brother_n who_o memory_n have_v more_o influence_n with_o his_o holiness_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a kindness_n from_o he_o than_o from_o don_n mario_n and_o will_v therefore_o renew_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o person_n of_o don_n agostino_n who_o he_o declare_v head_n of_o the_o chigi_n to_o the_o no_o small_a displeasure_n of_o flavio_n that_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n at_o the_o first_o promotion_n and_o retain_v in_o his_o heart_n some_o spark_n of_o envy_n towards_o his_o cousin_n but_o his_o holiness_n to_o extinguish_v they_o comport_v himself_o so_o that_o by_o show_v they_o favour_n alternate_o he_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o emulation_n flavio_n be_v declare_v cardinal_n and_o which_o be_v more_o cardinal_n padrone_fw-it with_o power_n to_o give_v audience_n to_o ambassador_n and_o with_o authority_n to_o negotiate_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o any_o indisposition_n in_o the_o pope_n
for_o a_o while_n with_o difficulty_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o without_o the_o emperor_n conserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 884._o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n have_v create_v adrian_n the_o three_o a_o fierce_a and_o arrogant_a man_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o expect_v confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o particular_a bull_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v participate_v with_o the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o confirmation_n to_o be_v attend_v declare_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o confirm_v those_o pope_n which_o they_o elect_v adrian_z will_v not_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o enterprise_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v very_o low_a by_o reason_n of_o several_a war_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v so_o that_o this_o news_n do_v but_o add_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o empire_n disdain_v to_o endure_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o deliberate_v revenge_n and_o contrive_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v restore_v his_o affair_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 957._o with_o the_o consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o depose_v and_o deprive_v john_n the_o 13._o of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o not_o recite_v the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o stable_n of_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v at_o dice_n of_o ravish_v of_o virgin_n and_o several_a other_o delinquency_n for_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o sole_a order_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o principal_a treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o san_n giovanni_n laterano_n this_o leo_n continue_v pope_n while_o the_o emperor_n continue_v at_o rome_n but_o he_o depart_v the_o next_o year_n the_o adherent_n to_o john_n by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n prevail_v to_o have_v john_n restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o leo_n discard_v but_o john_n live_v but_o few_o month_n after_o his_o restoration_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a several_a instance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o leo_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o restore_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v avert_v the_o danger_n impend_v from_o the_o indignation_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n have_v conceive_v for_o the_o affront_n do_v to_o leo_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n lay_v leo_n aside_o and_o choose_v benedict_n the_o five_o how_o much_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v disturb_v with_o the_o news_n of_o these_o proceed_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o violent_a resolution_n he_o take_v for_o resent_v the_o injury_n to_o leo_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o turn_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o arm_n against_o rome_n which_o city_n after_o two_o month_n siege_n be_v constrain_v to_o open_v her_o gate_n at_o discretion_n and_o to_o deliver_v pope_n benedict_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o send_v he_o present_o in_o exile_n to_o hambourg_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o thousand_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n entrance_n into_o rome_n leo_n be_v with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n restore_v to_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n to_o the_o no_o small_a dissatisfaction_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o leo_n understand_v his_o obligation_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v whole_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o affection_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o defiance_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o both_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n declare_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a void_a transfer_v the_o absolute_a authority_n in_o election_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n and_o scandal_n that_o happen_v daily_o betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o concession_n leo_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n create_v john_n the_o 14._o with_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n imaginable_a the_o rancour_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n which_o they_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n enjoy_v be_v so_o great_a that_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n they_o have_v their_o public_a and_o private_a meeting_n to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n they_o have_v lose_v peter_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o two_o consul_n and_o twelve_o senator_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n as_o one_o that_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v much_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n they_o enter_v one_o day_n with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n into_o the_o church_n of_o san_n giovanni_n laterano_n take_v his_o holiness_n prisoner_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n by_o this_o it_o may_v guess_v how_o great_a the_o insolence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whilst_o they_o be_v unbridled_a and_o free_a and_o act_v without_o either_o reason_n or_o judgement_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o war_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o strong_a and_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n no_o soon_o receive_v the_o alarm_n but_o he_o turn_v his_o force_n again_o the_o three_o time_n against_o rome_n with_o resolution_n not_o to_o pardon_v any_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o that_o sedition_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n with_o more_o anger_n than_o difficulty_n he_o command_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o criminal_n shall_v be_v hang_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v incredible_a cruelty_n before_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v this_o slaughter_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o roman_n abate_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o people_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v the_o emperor_n in_o free_a liberty_n of_o elect_v who_o he_o please_v pope_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o year_n 975._o when_o he_o declare_v boniface_n the_o seven_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o run_v mad_a at_o his_o creation_n forbear_v the_o very_a church_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o boniface_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o the_o animosity_n of_o the_o people_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o run_v away_o to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a with_o money_n when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n carrying_z every_o thing_n along_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o price_n the_o roman_n be_v displease_v both_o with_o his_o robbery_n and_o flight_n but_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o what_o be_v happen_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o repossess_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o desire_v so_o earnest_o and_o according_o without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o emperor_n they_o create_v john_n the_o 15._o pope_n who_o die_v miserable_o in_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o boniface_n which_o say_v boniface_n have_v sell_v his_o jewel_n and_o plate_n come_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sum_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o many_o and_o repossess_v himself_o of_o the_o papacy_n chase_v away_o john_n from_o the_o throne_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v do_v by_o this_o occasion_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n reassume_v their_o power_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o concee_v to_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o assent_n shall_v be_v expect_v by_o which_o mean_n all_o party_n be_v please_v they_o create_v their_o pope_n quiet_o for_o several_a year_n till_o that_o in_o the_o 995._o john_n the_o 17._o be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n with_o
in_o force_n martin_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n and_o authenticated_a in_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o well_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o suspicion_n which_o some_o people_n will_v have_v conceive_v of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n pavia_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n and_o according_o he_o send_v out_o his_o brief_n every_o way_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o next_o year_n at_o length_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1418._o he_o make_v a_o public_a assembly_n after_o which_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o especial_o of_o sigismond_n ibaldo_n cardinal_n of_o san_n vito_n by_o order_n from_o his_o holiness_n pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o dismission_n domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n and_o therewithal_o all_o of_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o to_o remain_v in_o germany_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v into_o those_o part_n but_o martin_n excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o all_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n do_v suffer_v much_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o be_v without_o a_o pastor_n involve_v in_o such_o civil_a sedition_n as_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o go_v utter_o to_o ruin_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v travel_v by_o milan_n as_o the_o near_a way_n he_o be_v pope_n 14_o year_n and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o 20._o of_o febr._n 1421._o the_o first_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o a_o general_a agreement_n to_o choose_v gabriel_n condulmera_n a_o venetian_a pope_n who_o in_o his_o legation_n della_fw-it marca_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n martin_n give_v great_a essay_n of_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o ill_a minister_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o church_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n thing_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a embroil_v one_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o elect_a cardinal_n cesarino_n another_o propose_a anthonio_n cassino_n both_o of_o they_o person_n of_o great_a party_n than_o part_n but_o those_o kind_n of_o project_n remain_v without_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n which_o follow_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o entrance_n condulmera_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o 3_o in_o 40._o which_o be_v the_o number_n in_o the_o conclave_n this_o be_v the_o most_o expeditious_a and_o peaceable_a election_n that_o have_v ever_o happen_v before_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n choose_v in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n but_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o name_n he_o will_v be_v call_v by_o he_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o resolve_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a place_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o consider_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n from_o whence_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v a_o name_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v lot_n for_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o election_n with_o great_a applause_n but_o a_o while_n after_o take_v disgust_n they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eugenius_n in_o which_o he_o common_o remain_v victor_n he_o chastise_v those_o cardinal_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o war_n he_o be_v always_o neutral_a and_o unconcern_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v over_o the_o jacobite_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o afflict_v he_o most_o be_v to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o german_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o manner_n philip_n de_fw-fr florentini_fw-la have_v take_v a_o prejudice_n against_o eugenius_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v sforza_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o venetian_a to_o be_v revenge_v he_o fall_v in_o treaty_n with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basi_fw-la to_o cite_v eugenius_n which_o they_o do_v three_o several_a time_n and_o because_o eugenius_n refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o his_o design_n do_v not_o take_v he_o make_v he_o be_v declare_v divest_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o get_v amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n his_o father-in-law_n to_o be_v create_v in_o his_o place_n who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o gentleman_n in_o ripalta_n like_o a_o hermit_n amadeo_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o new_a election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o 26_o cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v shave_v strip_v of_o his_o hermitical_a habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n he_o go_v immediate_o for_o basil_n accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o his_o own_o country_n where_o be_v arrive_v and_o consecrate_v he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pope_n ordain_v confirm_v consecrate_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v create_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n grant_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o short_a deport_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o schism_n great_a sedition_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o faction_n one_o be_v for_o felix_n another_o for_o eugenius_n and_o a_o three_o be_v neuter_n be_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o one_o side_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n another_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o want_v not_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n make_v a_o dispute_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o about_o this_o time_n eugenius_n die_v on_o the_o 23._o of_o february_n 1496._o after_o who_o death_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v they_o assistance_n upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n capuano_n arrive_v at_o rome_n a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o who_o the_o people_n cry_v up_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o capuano_n election_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n della_fw-it minerva_n though_o the_o canon_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o obsequy_n of_o eugenius_n be_v over_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o command_n of_o their_o guard_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n then_o of_o rhodes_n but_o the_o key_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n aquileia_n and_o sermoneta_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o ancona_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n many_o of_o the_o roman_a baron_n come_v to_o they_o and_o gio._n battista_n savelli_n among_o the_o rest_n pretend_v a_o right_n they_o have_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n but_o they_o be_v refuse_v and_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v have_v there_o be_v but_o 18._o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n though_o there_o be_v 23._o living_n so_o that_o the_o two_o three_o
not_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o current_a style_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v the_o trouble_n unnecessary_a to_o apply_v myself_o to_o those_o nicety_n and_o punctilio_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n in_o this_o age_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v and_o it_o precede_v from_o a_o inclination_n i_o have_v to_o the_o common_a not_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o the_o public_a and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a party_n those_o who_o write_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o this_o age_n do_v it_o to_o gain_v applause_n among_o the_o learned_a because_o they_o be_v learn_v themselves_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o conscious_a of_o great_a insufficiency_n and_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v i_o but_o a_o immense_a and_o insatiable_a desire_n to_o make_v myself_o intelligible_a to_o the_o most_o illiterate_a people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o writer_n to_o see_v myself_o favour_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o receive_v by_o they_o though_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o i_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o commoner_n sort_n by_o frame_v myself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o body_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o those_o stranger_n who_o be_v most_o curious_a of_o learn_v our_o tongue_n venture_v not_o but_o upon_o such_o book_n as_o be_v easy_a and_o familiar_a thou_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o learned_a do_v understand_v what_o be_v easy_a and_o that_o the_o common-people_n abhor_v what_o be_v difficult_a he_o therefore_o who_o write_v smooth_o end_v plain_a write_v to_o every_o one_o understanding_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v abstruse_a design_n only_o to_o please_v a_o few_o such_o book_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v by_o many_o rather_o than_o by_o particular_a person_n though_o but_o few_o of_o the_o commonalty_n be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o thing_n the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o rome_n no_o book_n be_v permit_v but_o encomium_n and_o panegyric_n many_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o write_v with_o that_o freedom_n of_o person_n of_o so_o great_a quality_n and_o now_o live_v and_o not_o unworthy_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a man_n if_o i_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o hope_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v write_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v be_v cruelty_n against_o nature_n itself_o and_o the_o right_n of_o reason_n and_o history_n if_o verity_n shall_v be_v persecute_v if_o the_o good_a catholic_n will_v look_v impartial_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v find_v my_o aim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o the_o world_n imagine_v they_o be_v fall_v and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o my_o design_n there_o be_v no_o great_a expression_n of_o kindness_n than_o for_o one_o to_o advertise_v his_o friend_n of_o a_o precipice_n which_o he_o see_v not_o himself_o neither_o have_v the_o cardinal_n more_o reason_n to_o complain_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o this_o cardinalismo_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o elevation_n of_o their_o authority_n too_o much_o depress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o although_o they_o perhaps_o will_v despise_v such_o advertisement_n as_o satyrical_n yet_o have_v their_o eminence_n no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o what_o the_o world_n say_v of_o they_o and_o if_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o pen_n which_o co-operated_n in_o this_o work_n they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n nettle_v and_o pungent_a they_o be_v in_o all_o humility_n desire_v to_o gather_v the_o rose_n with_o such_o artifice_n as_o not_o to_o prick_v themselves_o with_o the_o briar_n the_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v most_o humble_o beseech_v and_o their_o minister_n of_o state_n with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v peruse_v this_o book_n intentive_o and_o not_o make_v any_o judgement_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o any_o prejudice_v ecclesiastic_a and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n if_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v it_o themselves_o they_o will_v rather_o applaud_v than_o explode_v it_o you_o be_v desire_v likewise_o kind_a reader_n to_o excuse_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n they_o be_v too_o numerous_a indeed_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o judgement_n they_o be_v the_o few_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o your_o learning_n will_v correct_v as_o you_o read_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n cover_v those_o defect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o author_n who_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o write_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_n without_o any_o particular_a reflection_n either_o upon_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n the_o book_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o publish_v be_v l'europa_n morta_n and_o il_fw-fr christianismo_fw-la universato_fw-la farewell_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n late_o print_v for_o john_n starkey_n bookseller_n at_o the_o mitre_n in_o fleet-stteet_a near_o temple-bar_n the_o voyage_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o holsteins_n ambassador_n into_o muscovy_n '_o tartary_n and_o persia_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1633._o and_o finish_v in_o 1639._o contain_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o those_o country_n whereto_o be_v add_v the_o travel_n of_o mandelsloâ—_n from_o persia_n into_o the_o east-indies_n begin_v in_o 1638._o and_o finish_v in_o 1640._o the_o whole_a illustrate_v with_o divers_a accurate_a map_n and_o figure_n write_a original_o by_o adam_n olearius_n secretary_n to_o the_o embassy_n english_v by_o j._n davies_n of_o kidwelly_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 18_o shilling_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n in_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o turkish_a polity_n their_o religion_n and_o military_a discipline_n illustrate_v with_o divers_a figure_n write_a by_o paul_n rycaut_n esq_n late_a secretary_n to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n there_o now_o consul_n of_o smyrna_n the_o three_o edition_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n the_o history_n of_o barbados_n st._n christopher_n mevis_n st._n vincent_n antego_n martinico_n monserrat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o caribby_n island_n in_o all_o twenty_o eight_o in_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o natural_a and_o moral_a history_n of_o those_o island_n illustrate_v with_o divers_a piece_n of_o sculpture_n represent_v the_o most_o considerable_a rarity_n therein_o describe_v write_a by_o a_o ingenious_a hand_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n a_o relation_n of_o three_o embassy_n from_o his_o majesty_n charles_n the_o second_o to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n the_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n perform_v by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o and_o 1664._o write_a by_o a_o attendant_n on_o the_o embassy_n in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 4_o s._n il_fw-fr nipotismo_fw-la di_fw-mi roma_fw-it or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o 1471._o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o 1667._o write_a in_o italian_a and_o english_v by_o w._n a._n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 3_o s._n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o the_o low_a country_n as_o to_o the_o government_n law_n force_n riches_n manner_n custom_n revenue_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o dutch._n collect_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n by_o w._n a._n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 2_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v write_a in_o french_a by_o p._n thybault_n chemist_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o english_v by_o w._n a._n dr._n in_o physic_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 3_o s._n basilia_n chymica_fw-la &_o praxis_fw-la chymiatricae_fw-la or_o royal_a and_o practical_a chemistry_n in_o three_o treatise_n be_v a_o translation_n or_o oswald_n crollius_n his_o royal_a chemistry_n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o john_n hartman_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treaty_n of_o signature_n of_o internal_a thing_n or_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a anatomy_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o chemistry_n of_o john_n hartman_n m._n d._n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o his_o son_n with_o considerable_a addition_n all_o faithful_o english_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o chemistry_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n accidence_n commence_v grammar_n and_o supply_v with_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o a_o new_a and_o easy_a method_n for_o the_o learning_n the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o author_n john_n milton_n in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 8_o d._n in_o the_o press_n this_o 5_o of_o november_n 1669._o the_o jesuit_n moral_n faithful_o
contempt_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o enslave_v by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v those_o kind_n of_o delinquency_n no_o less_o than_o treason_n and_o that_o though_o such_o expression_n appear_v at_o first_o sight_n but_o trifle_n and_o rhetorical_a ornament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o people_n how_o much_o they_o inflame_v and_o enamour_v they_o with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o they_o lessen_v their_o devotion_n to_o their_o prince_n whilst_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o prince_n be_v inferior_a to_o themselves_o that_o race_n of_o incendiary_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n or_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o every_o kingdom_n as_o unworthy_a to_o dispense_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o their_o pulpit_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o such_o insinuation_n and_o inveglement_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o pulpit_n that_o thereby_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v from_o their_o prince_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o a_o more_o cheerful_a obedience_n have_v the_o priesthood_n no_o design_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n their_o proceed_n will_v be_v with_o more_o sincerity_n than_o they_o be_v and_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i_o have_v know_v contention_n in_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o city_n in_o italy_n betwixt_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v without_o his_o licence_n so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o controversy_n lent_n have_v several_a time_n pass_v without_o any_o news_n from_o the_o preacher_n i_o call_v it_o news_n because_o their_o preach_n be_v now_o adays_o little_o else_o but_o novelty_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o trifle_n or_o sacrilegious_a speculation_n unworthy_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o protestant_n also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o concede_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o such_o as_o he_o choose_v himself_o so_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a city_n i_o can_v name_v there_o have_v some_o cure_v be_v void_a above_o two_o year_n together_o because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o preacher_n but_o from_o whence_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v do_v their_o pretention_n proceed_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o like_o prince_n the_o privilege_n of_o licens_v or_o elect_v of_o minister_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n absolute_o politic_a and_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v indeed_o but_o not_o the_o power_n to_o present_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n that_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v vigilant_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o prefer_v their_o preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v this_o way_n take_v their_o liberty_n and_o publish_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v it_o be_v convenient_a therefore_o that_o all_o sovereign_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v at_o their_o dispose_n and_o that_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v put_v over_o they_o as_o be_v suitable_a with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n can_v not_o ready_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o power_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v however_o in_o these_o time_n the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o put_v what_o preacher_n they_o please_v upon_o their_o prince_n and_o such_o sometime_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o that_o fall_v upon_o discourse_n nautious_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o palate_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n france_n be_v the_o happy_a for_o preserve_v entire_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a grandeur_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v usurp_v in_o other_o country_n and_o which_o with_o great_a arrogance_n they_o do_v still_o exercise_v as_o if_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o not_o subordinate_a at_o all_o and_o for_o conservation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o king_n of_o france_n lose_v no_o opportunity_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o as_o soon_o as_o news_n arrive_v at_o paris_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scandalous_a book_n print_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n before_o entitle_v antonius_fw-la sancterelli_n jesuitae_n de_fw-fr heresi_n schismati_fw-la apostasy_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o magnityed_a and_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o parliament_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o majesty_n order_n and_o every_o period_n of_o the_o book_n strict_o examine_v and_o have_v deliberate_v as_o be_v fit_a in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n at_o last_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o these_o follow_a article_n shall_v be_v seal_v subscribe_v confirm_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_z the_o no_o small_a disgust_n and_o dissatisfaction_n of_o that_o order_n the_o article_n be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v not_o his_o kingdom_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sword_n that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v either_o the_o king_n or_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v unto_o he_o these_o article_n be_v receive_v with_o no_o small_a compunction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o design_n be_v always_o to_o aggrandise_n the_o pontifical_a authority_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o regal_a they_o can_v not_o advance_v the_o one_o but_o by_o depression_n of_o the_o other_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v demand_v of_o the_o say_a father_n if_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o that_o book_n of_o santerelli_n they_o answer_v no_o they_o do_v not_o be_v ask_v again_o why_o then_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n have_v approve_v it_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rome_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o comply_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o precedent_n to_o entrap_v they_o perchance_o as_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o demand_v immediate_o if_o you_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n what_o will_v you_o have_v do_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v we_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v there_o which_o be_v hear_v by_o a_o grave_a person_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n he_o speak_v out_o these_o word_n aloud_o i_o believe_v our_o father_n jesuit_n have_v two_o conscience_n at_o their_o command_n one_o of_o they_o for_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o for_o paris_n venice_n be_v a_o place_n as_o eminent_a for_o devotion_n in_o religion_n for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o any_o republic_n in_o christendom_n but_o as_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o yet_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n to_o entrench_v or_o usurp_v upon_o their_o supremacy_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o venice_n the_o churchman_n be_v subject_n not_o prince_n it_o be_v the_o senate_n that_o govern_v all_o with_o a_o effectual_a and_o independent_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o temporal_a insomuch_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o
person_n be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o abject_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o as_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a monarch_n the_o good_a father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v recollect_v himself_o and_o find_v out_o a_o most_o profound_a way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o quaere_fw-la return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n body_n figure_v by_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o the_o gut_n rather_o as_o he_o have_v find_v upon_o second_o thought_n this_o answer_n set_v three_o or_o four_o protestant_n that_o be_v in_o my_o company_n and_o have_v hear_v our_o discourse_n into_o a_o great_a laughter_n which_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v and_o i_o myself_o have_v have_v my_o share_n â—ook_v my_o leave_n as_o perceive_v he_o full_a of_o smoke_n than_o of_o meat_n and_o indeed_o i_o enter_v into_o that_o dialogue_n only_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o take_v off_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o digression_n to_o return_v therefore_o where_o i_o leave_v i_o must_v needs_o assert_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a divine_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o deliver_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n or_o some_o other_o preferment_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o conspire_v to_o advance_v his_o prerogative_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o cause_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v it_o can_v ever_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n to_o what_o misery_n be_v poor_a prince_n bring_v who_o not_o only_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n chief_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v enslave_v and_o prostitute_v to_o the_o caprichio_n and_o fantastical_a humour_n of_o every_o pedantic_a theologer_n who_o undertake_v to_o assassinate_v their_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n indeed_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o prince_n as_o the_o theologer_n and_o themselves_o the_o theologer_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v infuse_v such_o principle_n of_o ambition_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o pope_n which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o they_o have_v never_o be_v incline_v to_o and_o themselves_o for_o admit_v without_o any_o consideration_n such_o book_n and_o such_o divine_n into_o their_o dominion_n as_o diffuse_v doctrine_n into_o the_o people_n utter_o destructive_a to_o their_o sovereignty_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o prince_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o bull_n decree_n writ_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v past_v up_o daily_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o so_o many_o book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v express_o against_o their_o supremacy_n neither_o can_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conceive_v why_o the_o pope_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v flatter_v by_o his_o divine_n to_o the_o perpetual_a disturbance_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o entrenchment_n their_o discourse_n and_o write_n make_v upon_o their_o sovereignty_n how_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o and_o almost_o above_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o see_v a_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o innocent_a excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n perhaps_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a who_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o other_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o inhibit_v the_o subject_n conversation_n with_o his_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o no_o body_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o prohibit_v subject_n converse_v with_o the_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a i_o remember_v be_v in_o discourse_n with_o a_o great_a churchman_n of_o spolito_n about_o ten_o year_n since_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v what_o prince_n he_o please_v without_o any_o occasion_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v fetch_v a_o saint_n out_o of_o paradise_n if_o he_o think_v good_a and_o cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n i_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o smile_v to_o myself_o and_o wish_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o some_o pope_n his_o enemy_n who_o may_v remove_v his_o quarter_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o gentle_a toss_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o two_o last_o age_n especial_o there_o have_v be_v barbarous_a tyrannical_a cruel_a scandalous_a and_o lascivious_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o flay_v and_o devour_v this_o flock_n instead_o of_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v constrain_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o very_a knee_n to_o adore_v they_o yet_o during_o this_o time_n even_o such_o pope_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v prince_n motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la to_o interdict_v the_o people_n to_o suspend_v the_o proceed_n of_o court_n to_o forbid_v commerce_n and_o in_o short_a to_o form_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o government_n render_v the_o people_n without_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n without_o a_o people_n than_o which_o if_o a_o great_a calamity_n can_v befall_v any_o nation_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o these_o manner_n of_o peoceeding_n with_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v better_a time_n of_o it_o and_o enjoy_v more_o privilege_n than_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o do_v for_o these_o though_o bear_v to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o obey_v may_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o capricious_a pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o odoardo_n duke_n of_o parma_n be_v for_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o barbarini_n whereas_o the_o pope_n subject_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n because_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o prince_n subject_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v he_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o discharge_v his_o own_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o who_o memory_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n tyrannise_v over_o the_o people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v delight_n to_o threaten_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o clap_v several_a great_a prelate_n in_o prison_n and_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o impetuosity_n of_o his_o revenge_n and_o take_v away_o the_o jewel_n and_o plate_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o enrich_v his_o bastard_n so_o that_o those_o miserable_a poor_a roman_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o seem_v bear_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o see_v their_o own_o bowel_n pull_v out_o by_o their_o governor_n be_v not_o under_o half_a that_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v under_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o cry_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o innumerable_a extortion_n and_o oppression_n that_o be_v commit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o tear_n and_o compassionate_a groan_n that_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v melt_v and_o wrought_v pity_n in_o the_o very_a marble_n itself_o but_o alas_o be_v there_o such_o great_a iniquity_n commit_v and_o shall_v no_o punishment_n follow_v shall_v the_o pope_n satisfy_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o remedy_n it_o be_v too_o true_a be_v there_o no_o temporal_a prince_n that_o will_v appear_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n fie_o say_v his_o theologer_n what_o against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n vicar_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n god_n forbid_v he_o can_v sin_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v pope_n so_o they_o believe_v and_o those_o action_n that_o to_o humane_a appearance_n seem_v wicked_a be_v indeed_o effect_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o and_o such_o like_a pope_n a_o churchman_n of_o note_n travel_v in_o cardinal_n chigi_n train_n into_o france_n have_v occasion_n one_o day_n to_o discourse_n with_o certain_a protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o who_o himself_o introduce_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o power_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o protestant_n decline_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v know_v very_o well_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o exasperate_a the_o churchman_n but_o at_o last_o be_v press_v on_o all_o side_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v something_o against_o the_o churchman_n position_n
will_v not_o continue_v in_o a_o error_n with_o the_o rest_n adrian_z the_o six_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o assert_v of_o heresy_n either_o by_o his_o particular_a determination_n or_o by_o a_o decretal_a there_o be_v real_o several_a heretic_n â—o_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v these_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la romanus_n pontefex_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la longunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la haeresim_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretale_fw-la asserendo_fw-la plures_fw-la enim_fw-la fuere_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la haeretici_fw-la after_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o order_v his_o book_n to_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o vatican_n print_v house_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n without_o expunge_v the_o least_o word_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o least_o to_o correct_v that_o passage_n as_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o opinion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o maintain_v they_o must_v be_v mistake_v and_o of_o the_o roman_a pope_n there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o err_v and_o inferior_a to_o counsel_n and_o that_o for_o twelve_o entire_a age_n together_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o last_o age_n especial_o for_o these_o last_o fifty_o year_n they_o admit_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o be_v still_o more_o absurd_a they_o maintain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o wrong_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o ash_n the_o people_n do_v worship_n at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n celebrate_v their_o memory_n with_o divine_a office_n or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v scarce_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o very_a romanist_n to_o judge_v and_o indeed_o these_o abuse_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o frequent_a that_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n do_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o god_n know_v what_o will_v follow_v consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n never_o punish_v any_o body_n but_o to_o advantage_v themselves_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o humour_n and_o multiply_v their_o estate_n heap_v privilege_n upon_o privilege_n title_n upon_o title_n and_o authority_n upon_o authority_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o many_o sober_a and_o solid_a divine_n among_o they_o of_o good_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o abominate_a this_o kind_n of_o flattery_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v their_o opinion_n open_o know_v how_o vindicative_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o i_o believe_v do_v not_o secular_a prince_n protect_v these_o kind_n of_o divine_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o other_o it_o will_v go_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o roman_a divine_v maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o astonish_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o that_o to_o their_o no_o small_a detriment_n since_o to_o permit_v such_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v to_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v patient_o sit_v down_o with_o what_o injury_n any_o capricious_a pope_n shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o complain_v of_o one_o they_o have_v own_a to_o be_v infallible_a about_o two_o year_n since_o some_o certain_a jesuit_n disoblige_v by_o some_o check_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o paris_n about_o santarelli_n book_n fall_v public_o to_o maintain_v before_o the_o king_n face_n the_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o gallican_n divine_v think_v themselves_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n to_o answer_v they_o with_o a_o most_o just_a and_o well_o ground_a censure_n wherewith_o they_o rigorous_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o too_o remote_a from_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o of_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o have_v notice_n of_o what_o past_a testify_v to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n his_o dislike_n of_o this_o proceed_n the_o king_n recommend_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n they_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o france_n as_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v a_o new_a opinion_n know_v only_o to_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v own_a by_o so_o many_o religious_a pope_n which_o determination_n so_o nettle_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o fall_v immediate_o to_o his_o bull_n and_o with_o great_a threaten_a and_o curse_n forbid_v the_o print_n or_o read_v of_o the_o above_o say_v censure_n among_o other_o expression_n in_o his_o bull_n there_o be_v these_o praefatas_fw-la censuras_fw-la uti_fw-la praesumptuo_fw-la sas_fw-la temerarias_fw-la at_o que_fw-la scandalasas_fw-la it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o censure_n be_v make_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n by_o the_o king_n principal_a divine_n by_o the_o parliament_n itself_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o spare_v any_o revile_n but_o throw_v forth_o peal_n of_o invective_n indiscriminate_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v injurious_a from_o a_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o such_o prince_n as_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o france_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v persist_v in_o curse_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o prince_n let_v they_o not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o the_o prince_n take_v such_o into_o their_o protection_n as_o publish_v the_o pope_n injustice_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n let_v the_o prince_n lay_v aside_o all_o scruple_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o state_n be_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o as_o such_o may_v err_v let_v they_o respect_n honour_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o he_o do_v they_o and_o let_v they_o stand_v always_o upon_o their_o guard_n especial_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o amity_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o such_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n to_o disseminate_v their_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o impeccability_n whereof_o they_o reap_v the_o profit_n in_o time_n of_o difference_n so_o that_o in_o all_o policy_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o dangerous_a insinuation_n of_o the_o roman_a ecclesiastic_n odoardo_n farnese_n duke_n of_o parma_n whilst_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v his_o friend_n condescend_v to_o all_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o give_v liberty_n for_o the_o public_a preach_v up_o of_o his_o infallibility_n he_o give_v no_o refuge_n or_o shelter_n to_o such_o as_o write_v against_o he_o he_o order_v their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o at_o least_o prohibit_v such_o as_o speak_v ill_o of_o rome_n in_o short_a he_o advance_v the_o pope_n interest_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o but_o when_o afterward_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n he_o find_v his_o error_n and_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o disentangle_v himself_o from_o those_o trouble_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o rather_o see_v i_o a_o martyr_n than_o a_o prophet_n otherwise_o i_o can_v presage_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v fall_v out_o unfortunate_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n if_o no_o stop_n be_v give_v to_o that_o torrent_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o overflow_v not_o only_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_n the_o pope_n indeed_o do_v labour_n to_o give_v a_o remedy_n to_o
these_o thing_n but_o how_o by_o persecute_v and_o perplex_v of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o write_n will_v remedy_v they_o nevertheless_o that_o remedy_n they_o apply_v which_o be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o politic_a instead_o of_o do_v good_a cause_v great_a hurt_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o censurist_n be_v like_o the_o head_n of_o hercules_n his_o hydra_n cut_v one_o off_o and_o there_o will_v succeed_v seven_o in_o its_o place_n and_o those_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a to_o take_v away_o this_o unhappy_a effect_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o remove_v the_o cause_n the_o theologist_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o write_v such_o rodomontad_n and_o not_o the_o censurist_n to_o censure_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o thing_n shall_v by_o this_o course_n succeed_v as_o they_o desire_v and_o design_n the_o pope_n will_v suffer_v no_o body_n in_o rome_n to_o write_v but_o only_o such_o as_o write_v of_o their_o holiness_n their_o majesty_n their_o authority_n their_o infallibility_n and_o their_o impeccability_n those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n must_v be_v banish_v persecute_a and_o exterminate_v but_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n in_o my_o judgement_n for_o whilst_o the_o pope_n incourage_v his_o party_n to_o write_v in_o his_o praise_n the_o prince_n will_v not_o want_v assertor_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o perhaps_o in_o great_a number_n than_o his_o holiness_n if_o the_o roman_a theologist_n shall_v go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v whether_o will_v thing_n go_v for_o these_o thirty_o year_n they_o have_v add_v every_o day_n new_a degree_n new_a title_n new_a authority_n new_a sovereignty_n to_o the_o pope_n now_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o observe_v the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n reward_v either_o with_o abbey_n bishopric_n cardinalship_n or_o good_a pension_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n set_v their_o brain_n upon_o the_o tenter_n for_o a_o invention_n of_o enlarge_a his_o authority_n and_o not_o know_v any_o near_a way_n will_v attempt_v to_o take_v the_o sovereignty_n away_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a confessor_n i_o meet_v late_o by_o the_o city_n in_o a_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o he_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n tell_v i_o in_o these_o very_a term_n sir_n i_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v possible_o be_v damn_v i_o desire_v his_o reason_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o i_o can_v but_o he_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n only_o that_o many_o divine_n now_o adays_o in_o rome_n do_v assert_v and_o write_v so_o and_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a begin_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v he_o say_v true_a and_o will_v to_o god_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n public_o every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o high_a compliment_n they_o can_v use_v to_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o damnation_n by_o consequence_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o god_n almighty_a shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n which_o opinion_n be_v receive_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o exempt_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v have_v gain_v this_o point_n they_o may_v perhaps_o persuade_v the_o people_n he_o be_v eternal_a also_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o prince_n will_v gainsay_v his_o other_o pretence_n god_n almighty_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o this_o of_o eternity_n reserve_v as_o a_o peculiar_a attribute_n and_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o whilst_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a to_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v by_o they_o all_o too_o great_a a_o wind_n bruise_n or_o break_v a_o vessel_n to_o piece_n by_o a_o too_o hasty_a and_o violent_a concussion_n against_o the_o shore_n though_o in_o the_o very_a harbour_n it_o think_v itself_o safe_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v content_v to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o mediocrity_n they_o have_v never_o run_v that_o hazard_n of_o lose_v all_o and_o christendom_n have_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o it_o be_v whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o church_n increase_v to_o that_o wideness_n that_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n since_o they_o find_v thing_n alter_v and_o all_o tend_v either_o to_o vanity_n or_o pride_n not_o only_o new_a accession_n have_v cease_v but_o those_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o who_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o divine_n be_v so_o insatiate_a to_o heap_v up_o honour_n upon_o honour_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v one_o day_n make_v he_o lose_v all_o in_o short_a let_v the_o theologist_n say_v what_o they_o please_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v always_o take_v the_o liberty_n 〈…〉_z commend_v the_o good_a and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bad_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o since_o they_o can_v regulate_v the_o pope_n it_o will_v be_v their_o best_a way_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o person_n to_o contain_v himself_o from_o upbraid_v then_o from_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o former_a time_n the_o pope_n serve_v for_o example_n to_o draw_v people_n to_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o private_a assembly_n and_o conversation_n take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n zeal_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o other_o now_o they_o talk_v indeed_o of_o their_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o reproach_n and_o disparagement_n not_o of_o their_o sanctity_n but_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o their_o nephew_n former_o their_o discourse_n be_v only_o of_o their_o virtue_n now_o it_o be_v only_o of_o their_o error_n god_n almighty_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o create_v holy_a pope_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o continue_v as_o the_o cardinal_n create_v they_o il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n ii_o the_o content_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o place_n proportion_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o cardinalism_n of_o some_o particularity_n about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a and_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o more_o severity_n than_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v of_o the_o distinction_n in_o rome_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o divine_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v punish_v more_o strict_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o remunerate_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o their_o liberality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o of_o the_o true_a remedy_n to_o hinder_v the_o divine_n from_o flatter_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v a_o efficacious_a way_n to_o prevent_v murmur_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n they_o receive_v by_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n il_fw-fr motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o of_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o age_n of_o poverty_n and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o riches_n of_o the_o submission_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n now_o adays_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a error_n into_o which_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n fall_v of_o a_o certain_a father_n that_o preach_v up_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o several_a error_n of_o a_o discourse_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n
st._n matthew_n be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n call_v master_n because_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v your_o master_n but_o be_v as_o if_o you_o be_v all_o brother_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a proof_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o like_a but_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o the_o present_a divine_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o cardinal_n in_o my_o judgement_n both_o side_n be_v too_o blame_v the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o so_o much_o and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prostitute_v and_o debase_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o error_n that_o occasion_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o heresy_n at_o least_o the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o acrimony_n against_o the_o church_n will_v be_v take_v away_o can_v they_o but_o see_v thing_n honest_o administer_v by_o a_o equal_a concurrence_n both_o in_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o point_n from_o which_o also_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v force_v to_o digress_v i_o will_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o first_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v out_o of_o his_o profound_a counsel_n to_o bestow_v any_o such_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o study_v or_o use_v any_o long_a and_o elaborate_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n daily_a experience_n present_v we_o with_o continnal_a example_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o man_n the_o jewish_a church_n that_o flourish_v so_o long_o under_o their_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o pious_a and_o experience_a pastor_n err_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v most_o miserable_o involve_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o idolatry_n so_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chrenicle_n that_o for_o many_o day_n together_o the_o israelite_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n nor_o priest_n among_o they_o all_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esau_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n complain_v that_o all_o their_o governor_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o israel_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o brain_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o err_a the_o golden_a calf_n the_o people_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o spite_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o evidence_n jeremiah_n complain_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o profound_a and_o bottomless_a impiety_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o city_n or_o idol_n in_o her_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o find_v the_o church_n infect_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heresy_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n disseminated_a by_o those_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o govern_v it_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v look_v over_o never_o so_o serious_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v examine_v never_o so_o strict_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v find_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o retain_v its_o proper_a and_o primitive_a purity_n and_o have_v not_o deviate_v by_o some_o corruption_n or_o other_o from_o its_o first_o method_n and_o form_n so_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n they_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o believe_v herself_o infallible_a or_o at_o least_o some_o divine_n will_v persuade_v she_o so_o in_o genoa_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n call_v father_n zachary_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o dominican_n that_o preach_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o be_v a_o great_a orator_n and_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n he_o use_v all_o the_o argument_n be_v possible_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o one_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o he_o urge_v with_o that_o vehemence_n that_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o often_o and_o every_o time_n the_o church_n do_v err_v so_o often_o shall_v christ_n himself_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o church_n the_o father_n be_v himself_o both_o opponent_n and_o respondent_fw-la there_o be_v no_o answer_n give_v to_o that_o position_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o alleadg_n d_o that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o therefore_o assure_v we_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o all_o the_o machination_n persecution_n and_o conspiracre_n of_o the_o three_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n unite_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v and_o irradicate_v that_o church_n because_o god_n foundation_n be_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o fail_v intend_v thereby_o the_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n deviate_v from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v raise_v up_o another_o to_o convince_v that_o of_o the_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o among_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v that_o unconstancy_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o anti-popes_n schism_n heresy_n controversy_n confusion_n suspension_n persecution_n so_o many_o false_a opinion_n scandal_n tyranny_n and_o intestine_a quarrel_n as_o there_o several_a time_n have_v they_o be_v know_v to_o adore_v two_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o province_n at_o once_o at_o another_o time_n three_o of_o several_a nation_n the_o very_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v some_o of_o they_o favour_v one_o side_n some_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o lawful_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o one_o pope_n there_o grow_v such_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o remain_v not_o only_o month_n but_o year_n in_o that_o irresolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v neither_o to_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o not_o too_o true_a their_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v in_o their_o counsel_n but_o fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n with_o that_o vehemence_n and_o passion_n they_o will_v soon_o leave_v the_o council_n than_o their_o opinion_n so_o pertinacious_o proud_a be_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o though_o with_o the_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o people_n who_o in_o that_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n forsake_v not_o only_o their_o fiery_a and_o unreasonable_a opinion_n but_o their_o religion_n itself_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v there_o not_o bishop_n that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o diocese_n chaulk_a out_o rule_n of_o live_v to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v pope_n that_o have_v be_v disclaim_v by_o their_o clergy_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conclude_v that_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a much_o more_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o governor_n
difference_n at_o the_o election_n of_o damascus_n and_o ursinus_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n overcome_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o force_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o preceedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o how_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o blending_a and_o confusion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o its_o policy_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o galley_n of_o salamin_a how_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o transfer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n how_o ambition_n first_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o elector_n of_o the_o great_a ardour_n with_o which_o the_o italian_a prelate_n negotiate_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n invent_v by_o the_o world_n and_o by_o fortune_n of_o the_o title_n the_o cardinal_n enjoy_v at_o present_a of_o the_o number_n that_o form_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o follow_v the_o majesty_n of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n create_v their_o cardinal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n former_o and_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v create_v at_o present_a of_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o protestant_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v of_o cardinal_n of_o maldochino_n promotion_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o the_o seven_o office_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pension_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vice-chancellorship_a of_o the_o number_n of_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n hold_v of_o the_o three_o arch-priestship_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n at_o their_o funeral_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o cardinalitian_n authority_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o cap_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a habit_n of_o their_o cavalcades_n of_o the_o usual_a function_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o cap_n to_o a_o cardinal_n out_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o visit_n the_o cardinal_n receive_v and_o return_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n padron_n of_o the_o scandal_n take_v by_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o stop_v their_o coach_n of_o the_o civility_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o cardinal_n courtesy_n to_o stranger_n when_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o province_n of_o the_o present_n the_o new_a cardinal_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n court_n and_o to_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n observe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o relation_n of_o any_o serene_a prince_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v the_o great_a lady_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n resemblance_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o great_a contempt_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v of_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o title_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n according_a as_o riches_n be_v introduce_v of_o the_o title_n the_o pope_n use_v ancient_o of_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n introduce_v by_o gregory_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o so_o many_o several_a title_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o many_o title_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n invent_v by_o urban_n the_o eight_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o design_n to_o have_v confer_v that_o title_n upon_o his_o nephew_n only_o of_o the_o trouble_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n assume_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n how_o common_a the_o title_n of_o excellence_n become_v after_o that_o time_n of_o a_o prince_n secretary_n that_o refuse_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o cardinal_n to_o his_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v with_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o cardinal_n keep_v always_o about_o they_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o theologist_n how_o honourable_a it_o be_v when_o exercise_v by_o a_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o worth_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o his_o impious_a service_n to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o the_o honour_n good_a servant_n bring_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o dishonour_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o of_o other_o particularity_n there_o be_v some_o age_n pass_v already_o since_o all_o europe_n not_o to_o restrain_v myself_o to_o italy_n which_o have_v find_v the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o it_o have_v have_v experience_n how_o pleasant_a that_o fortune_n be_v that_o receive_v it_o original_a from_o the_o church_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o abject_a citizen_n be_v now_o eager_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a family_n in_o europe_n some_o ten_o age_n past_a there_o be_v not_o a_o mendicant_a or_o artificer_n much_o more_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v his_o cabane_n or_o his_o shop_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n choose_v rather_o to_o sweat_v and_o toil_n like_o a_o husbandman_n at_o plough_n than_o like_o a_o prince_n to_o command_v the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n at_o present_v or_o for_o these_o two_o last_o age_n rather_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v so_o much_o there_o seem_v no_o room_n leave_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o illustrious_a family_n that_o be_v prince_n themselves_o aspire_v to_o those_o preferment_n change_v willing_o their_o sword_n for_o a_o gown_n and_o their_o mantle_n royal_a for_o a_o friar_n cowle_n among_o the_o protestant_n also_o i_o observe_v no_o small_a alteration_n in_o former_a age_n one_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n get_v a_o wife_n even_o among_o the_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o city_n now_o a_o day_n the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o great_a lady_n be_v ambitious_a to_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o ministry_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n both_o this_o matter_n appear_v wonderful_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v narrow_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o impenetrable_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o pay_n of_o the_o church_n that_o before_o be_v bitter_a be_v now_o sweet_a and_o easy_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o dozen_o sermon_n aforehand_o and_o according_a to_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n to_o beat_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o study_v early_o and_o late_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a not_o to_o expose_v only_o but_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n former_o the_o clergy_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n take_v no_o care_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o at_o present_a they_o be_v so_o far_o inveigh_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o world_n they_o show_v but_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n respect_v they_o for_o it_o ancient_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o they_o serve_v it_o only_o to_o gain_v applause_n and_o riches_n to_o themselves_o then_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v despise_a now_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o adore_v in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n to_o beseech_v such_o and_o such_o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o their_o humility_n and_o meekness_n make_v they_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o people_n beg_v and_o entreat_v with_o
repeal_v or_o destroy_v law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o no_o pope_n have_v attempt_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o number_n always_o complete_a some_o vacancy_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o recompense_v the_o desert_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o to_o gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o king_n to_o enumerate_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o cardinal_n exact_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o insert_v at_o large_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o eugenius_n quarius_fw-la which_o place_v they_o in_o a_o region_n so_o high_a the_o cardinal_n themselves_o can_v desire_v a_o high_a but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o say_v only_o with_o he_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n as_o assistant_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a citizen_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o pontifical_a body_n as_o organ_n of_o their_o power_n as_o lieutenant_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o a_o monarchy_n that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o great_a good_a fortune_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n a_o dignity_n many_o aspire_v to_o but_o obtain_v by_o few_o and_o those_o common_o that_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o have_v read_v and_o see_v in_o several_a promotion_n in_o rome_n about_o those_o creation_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n be_v accustom_a to_o create_v their_o cardinal_n four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o imitation_n as_o some_o think_v of_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o at_o those_o time_n do_v order_n their_o priest_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n i_o observe_v very_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o create_v cardinal_n heretofore_o and_o the_o way_n they_o use_v now_o former_o the_o pope_n never_o create_v a_o cardinal_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o consistory_n and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n concur_v they_o proceed_v to_o nomination_n otherwise_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v patience_n but_o if_o the_o major_a voice_n be_v affirmative_a the_o pope_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o those_o he_o think_v proper_a display_v before_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o recommendation_n from_o foreign_a prince_n upon_o which_o the_o cardinal_n consult_v and_o bring_v in_o their_o vote_n private_o if_o the_o great_a part_n consent_v the_o person_n name_v be_v declare_v cardinal_n by_o his_o holiness_n otherwise_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o pope_n constrain_v to_o begin_v again_o and_o name_n new_a at_o this_o present_a thing_n be_v carry_v in_o another_o way_n the_o cardinals_z take_z no_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o authority_n have_v lose_v a_o great_a share_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o negligence_n be_v so_o far_o increase_v that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v now_o hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o make_v cardinal_n as_o he_o please_v the_o pope_n at_o present_a make_n but_o a_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o create_v they_o often_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o several_a example_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o one_o when_o innocent_o create_v maldachino_n cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o creature_n or_o adherent_n he_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n and_o without_o any_o expectation_n of_o their_o advice_n he_o pronounce_v he_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o eminency_n be_v all_o astonish_v at_o the_o election_n of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o i_o know_v above_o forty_o of_o they_o be_v displease_v and_o will_v willing_o have_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o indignation_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a to_o visit_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o swallow_v that_o bitter_a pill_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o patience_n without_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o create_v of_o cardinal_n at_o present_a this_o be_v that_o their_o eminency_n be_v come_v to_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o grandeur_n they_o former_o possess_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o bare_a wear_n of_o purple_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n usurp_v the_o authority_n they_o have_v former_o of_o elect_v new_a person_n into_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o create_v some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o least_o word_n of_o it_o to_o the_o consistory_n since_o that_o time_n the_o other_o pope_n successive_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o obstruction_n for_o the_o cardinal_n apprehend_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o usurpation_n though_o they_o know_v very_o well_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v deficient_a to_o that_o and_o to_o prostitute_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o consistory_n than_o to_o justify_v the_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v but_o sextus_n the_o five_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n manage_v his_o affair_n like_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n sport_v himself_o with_o the_o consistory_n and_o cardinal_n promote_a who_o he_o please_v and_o force_v the_o cardinal_n to_o a_o concurrence_n with_o what_o ever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o be_v find_v by_o his_o successor_n they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n so_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o promote_v and_o determine_v they_o nominate_v and_o elect_v who_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o without_o any_o impediment_n whatsoever_o but_o some_o may_v interrupt_v i_o in_o this_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o consistory_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n because_o the_o pope_n never_o create_v a_o cardinal_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whereas_o former_o the_o pope_n propose_v only_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o the_o consistory_n leave_v the_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v contrary_a now_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o propound_v but_o pronounce_v they_o cardinal_n so_o as_o they_o who_o be_v at_o first_o principal_a elector_n be_v become_v now_o but_o simple_a witness_n have_v neither_o affirmative_a nor_o negative_a voice_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o more_o than_o like_a witness_n call_v in_o by_o a_o notary_n to_o attest_v the_o read_n of_o some_o contract_n the_o pope_n trouble_v themselves_o no_o further_o than_o to_o advertise_v the_o cardinal_n what_o they_o resolve_v in_o their_o chamber_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o declare_v a_o man_n cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n for_o where_o will_v you_o have_v he_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o tavern_n or_o the_o piazza_n del_fw-it ponte_n five_o year_n together_o i_o be_v resident_a in_o rome_n in_o a_o time_n perhaps_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n that_o i_o may_v say_v without_o vanity_n that_o i_o continue_v there_o with_o more_o profit_n as_o to_o my_o inspection_n into_o those_o affair_n than_o another_o will_v have_v do_v in_o twenty_o for_o my_o genius_n direct_v i_o my_o whole_a prospect_n be_v that_o way_n for_o whilst_o other_o be_v visit_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o courtesan_n i_o be_v at_o home_o still_o make_v my_o annotation_n of_o what_o i_o hear_v or_o say_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o court_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a but_o among_o all_o my_o observation_n be_v most_o curious_a about_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o two_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v describe_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v those_o person_n the_o pope_n design_v to_o be_v cardinal_n if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n to_o be_v ready_a next_o morning_n at_o the_o wont_a hour_n in_o the_o palace_n the_o pope_n be_v enter_v private_o into_o the_o secret_a consistory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o resolution_n of_o choose_v such_o a_o number_n of_o new_a one_o and_o immediate_o without_o attend_v any_o answer_n or_o advice_n from_o they_o he_o pronounce_v they_o
and_o courtesan_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o what_o power_n over_o the_o concourse_n of_o curate_n for_o benefice_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o in_o partibus_fw-la and_o this_o office_n afford_v the_o cardinal_n vicar_n for_o his_o pension_n a_o hundred_o ducat_n of_o gold_n a_o month_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n this_o vicar_n have_v in_o his_o court_n two_o deputy_n one_o for_o civil_a cause_n the_o other_o for_o criminal_a and_o a_o vicegerent_n who_o be_v a_o titulary_a bishop_n and_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v the_o superintendancy_n and_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o nun_n he_o have_v his_o provost_n marshal_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o sergeant_n and_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o official_o into_o the_o congregation_n hold_v before_o the_o vicar_n about_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o court._n beside_o these_o there_o be_v four_o notary_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n each_o of_o which_o execute_v his_o charge_n apart_o and_o have_v eight_o or_o ten_o clerk_n under_o he_o perpetual_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a penitentiary_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o cardinal_n always_o and_o yield_v he_o that_o have_v it_o a_o yearly_a rent_n of_o about_o five_o thousand_o ducat_n of_o gold_n his_o jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o case_n reserve_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o give_v absolution_n gratis_o ubique_fw-la and_o give_v faculty_n to_o absolve_v in_o parchment_n seal_v with_o the_o penitentiary_n seal_n to_o such_o confessor_n as_o he_o approve_v this_o penetentiary_n have_v a_o prelate_n under_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o regent_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n office_n to_o who_o the_o confessor_n repair_v upon_o occasion_n if_o they_o can_v have_v immediate_a dispatch_v from_o the_o cardinal_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o this_o penitentiary_n assign_v penance_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n though_o the_o confessor_n perhaps_o conceal_v the_o person_n this_o penitentiary_n sit_v in_o great_a state_n sometime_o in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n sometime_o of_o st_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n maggiore_n upon_o a_o kind_a throne_n or_o tribunal_n four_o or_o five_o step_n high_a with_o a_o wand_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o reserve_a case_n i_o have_v once_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o cardinal_n francisco_n that_o be_v chief_a penitentiary_n to_o confess_v myself_o lest_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v understand_v the_o quality_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o observe_v any_o body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o imagine_v immediate_o he_o have_v some_o great_a load_n upon_o his_o conscience_n which_o make_v many_o people_n forbear_v go_v thither_o this_o penitentiary_n can_v call_v a_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o intervention_n of_o his_o regent_n who_o keep_v the_o seal_n two_o or_o three_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o some_o few_o canonist_n deliberate_v about_o the_o interest_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o who_o original_a follow_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n saint_n cornelius_n be_v pope_n and_o many_o christian_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o readmit_v again_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n after_o long_a dispute_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a part_n that_o they_o may_v but_o because_o some_o be_v less_o sinner_n than_o other_o some_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v other_o have_v endure_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persevere_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n depute_v who_o pro_fw-la modo_fw-la culpae_fw-la admissam_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la indulgerent_fw-la that_o be_v proportion_n the_o penance_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o penitentiaries_n who_o after_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o degree_n to_o other_o delinquent_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v establish_v that_o in_o every_o patriarchical_a church_n in_o rome_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o priest_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o impose_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v write_v or_o record_v in_o the_o case_n from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o in_o probability_n these_o priest_n have_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a to_o who_o they_o repair_v to_o communicate_v their_o business_n of_o importance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v their_o chief_a penitentiary_n who_o if_o so_o must_v be_v very_o ancient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o it_o as_o pauvinus_n say_v before_o gregory_n the_o ten_o the_o ancient_a memorial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o epistle_n about_o monarchy_n write_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o other_o be_v call_v vicechancellor_n only_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o saint_n laurence_n that_o be_v former_o chancellor_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o his_o successor_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o title_n that_o he_o do_v ancient_o the_o chancellor_n write_v whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o write_v and_o sometime_o he_o answer_v those_o query_n and_o scruple_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v make_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o he_o write_v also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la or_o the_o secretary_n ab_fw-la intimis_fw-la have_v now_o beside_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n the_o chancellor_n have_v now_o in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o principality_n as_o luca_n de_fw-fr penna_fw-la affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o isidore_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o particular_a faculty_n of_o this_o office_n he_o have_v under_o he_o twelve_o scrineraries_n and_o one_o proto-scrinerary_a all_o of_o they_o assist_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o order_n other_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o other_o to_o transcribe_v they_o this_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1187._o be_v ordinary_o confer_v upon_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1100._o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o saint_n ruffina_n be_v chancellor_n by_o concession_n of_o benedict_n the_o eight_o during_o the_o papacy_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o it_o come_v to_o be_v disuse_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1071._o and_o so_o it_o continue_v to_o gregory_n the_o eight_o time_n be_v frequent_o give_v to_o cardinal_n priest_n or_o cardinal_z deacon_n the_o say_v gregory_n have_v that_o office_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o put_v into_o it_o a_o canon_n of_o lateran_n who_o because_o he_o be_v no_o cardinal_n be_v call_v cancellarii_n vicem_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o so_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o minister_n instead_o of_o vicem_fw-la agens_fw-la call_v he_o that_o execute_v it_o vicechancellor_n by_o degree_n as_o a_o more_o commodious_a name_n under_o boniface_n the_o eight_o this_o office_n return_v to_o the_o sacred_a college_n again_o be_v give_v to_o richardo_n padroni_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o sienna_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v cardinal_n as_o some_o think_v but_o forget_v the_o ancient_a institution_n he_o continue_v vicechancellor_n by_o inadvertency_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n upon_o he_o they_o that_o have_v this_o office_n call_v themselves_o either_o chancellor_n or_o library-keeper_n as_o they_o please_v because_o praeerat_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la whilst_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n be_v call_v archicancellarius_fw-la imperii_fw-la pro_fw-la italia_n &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la bibliothecarius_n vel_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la vel_fw-la archicancellarin_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n say_v datum_n romae_fw-la per_fw-la manum_fw-la n._n diaconi_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la vicecancellarii_n archiepiscopi_fw-la coloniensis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la bibliothecarii_fw-la seu_fw-la cancellarii_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o date_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o chancellor_n at_o that_o time_n the_o
have_v outdo_v he_o these_o letter_n pass_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o from_o their_o secretary_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o court_n who_o give_v what_o judgement_n and_o inflict_v what_o punishment_n they_o think_v good_a mock_v and_o deride_v the_o whole_a order_n in_o general_a so_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o in_o rome_n as_o with_o mouse_n who_o be_v all_o persecute_a and_o endanger_v though_o it_o be_v one_o only_o that_o devour_v the_o cheese_n every_o letter_n that_o any_o friar_n write_v to_o his_o protector_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o companion_n be_v like_o a_o axe_n that_o cut_v off_o a_o bow_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v protector_n of_o some_o order_n or_o other_o take_v offence_n in_o this_o manner_n instead_o of_o protect_v they_o persecute_v they_o alexander_n the_o seven_o suppress_v two_o and_o have_v not_o great_a affair_n divert_v he_o he_o have_v doubtless_o destroy_v more_o than_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n so_o full_o be_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o so_o desirous_a the_o cardinal_n to_o see_v those_o friar_n further_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o defend_v in_o short_a either_o by_o their_o letter_n or_o their_o own_o person_n the_o friar_n do_v nothing_o but_o molest_v and_o disturb_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n not_o regard_v the_o repulse_n that_o be_v give_v they_o but_o labour_v and_o persist_v with_o new_a importunity_n to_o arrive_v at_o their_o design_n which_o make_v the_o cardinal_n sometime_o resolve_v upon_o violent_a course_n to_o disincumber_v themselves_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o order_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a scandal_n there_o be_v another_o and_o perhaps_o unknown_a to_o the_o very_a cardinal_n themselves_o that_o unless_o timely_a remedy_n be_v apply_v will_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o greatness_n as_o to_o beget_v new_a schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n a_o evil_a which_o appear_v but_o little_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o be_v real_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o heaven_n itself_o a_o evil_a that_o give_v so_o much_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o fortify_v they_o in_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o make_v they_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o they_o have_v no_o friar_n in_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v ask_v what_o evil_a this_o be_v why_o it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o friar_n they_o rob_v their_o treasury_n they_o break_v open_v the_o alms-box_n they_o steal_v away_o the_o mass_n money_n they_o tear_v down_o the_o silver_n tablet_n from_o the_o wall_n they_o plunder_v their_o altar_n of_o the_o rich_a of_o their_o consecrate_a ornament_n sell_v they_o private_o when_o they_o have_v do_v even_o to_o the_o vest_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o possible_o to_o employ_v the_o money_n in_o the_o christian_n war_n against_o the_o turk_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v to_o give_v present_n to_o the_o courtier_n of_o their_o cardinal_n protector_n to_o procure_v they_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o all_o people_n the_o manner_n in_o which_o these_o friar_n advance_v themselves_o to_o preferment_n there_o be_v whole_a bundle_n of_o recommendatory_a letter_n and_o all_o of_o they_o drive_v at_o the_o principal_a preferment_n i_o know_v myself_o that_o in_o one_o chapter_n of_o augustin_n friar_n hold_v in_o romania_n there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o friar_n each_o of_o they_o with_o his_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n this_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vicar_n that_o a_o prior_n a_o three_o a_o provincial_n this_o for_o one_o office_n that_o for_o another_o and_o all_o these_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n be_v they_o buy_v of_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o no_o sure_a they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o innocent_a but_o of_o their_o mercenary_a and_o self-interested_n courtier_n that_o sell_v they_o for_o so_o many_o pair_n of_o silk_n stocking_n such_o a_o present_a of_o plate_n or_o perhaps_o so_o much_o in_o ready_a money_n i_o know_v a_o secretary_n that_o distribute_v in_o this_o nature_n above_o fifty_o letter_n a_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o serve_v who_o be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v the_o protector_n of_o two_o order_n he_o get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o it_o go_v as_o free_o in_o the_o stew_n but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o business_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o neglect_n in_o not_o watch_v more_o narrow_o over_o the_o action_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o short_a i_o find_v no_o great_a advantage_n that_o these_o friar_n receive_v by_o the_o protection_n the_o order_n have_v from_o the_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o the_o evil_n be_v manifest_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v protector_n if_o they_o protect_v they_o only_o in_o trifle_n not_o that_o they_o want_v a_o good_a will_n i_o know_v several_a cardinal_n that_o weigh_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o small_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n act_n according_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o defend_v the_o order_n under_o their_o protection_n but_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o displease_v his_o holiness_n the_o cardinalitial_a authority_n be_v great_a but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v disgust_v he_o they_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v rather_o burst_v in_o silence_n than_o ease_n themselves_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o trouble_n for_o which_o reason_n cardinal_n sachetti_n never_o dare_v speak_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o error_n he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v too_o frequent_a till_o at_o last_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n which_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v viz._n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o letter_n follow_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o cardinal_n sachetti_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o direct_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o most_o bless_a father_n if_o before_o your_o holiness_n fix_v your_o benign_a eye_n upon_o these_o line_n you_o consider_v by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v write_v you_o will_v find_v they_o send_v from_o a_o faithful_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n to_o your_o holiness_n to_o give_v in_o the_o last_o article_n of_o his_o life_n new_a testimony_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o holiness_n the_o zeal_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o cardinal_n have_v put_v this_o pen_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a death_n may_v take_v it_o out_o again_o before_o i_o have_v thorough_o display_v that_o which_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o church_n god_n almighty_n have_v dictate_v to_o my_o languish_a mind_n be_v rise_v from_o my_o bed_n with_o great_a anguish_n and_o pain_n my_o sentiment_n disturb_v my_o hand_n tremble_v and_o my_o head_n not_o able_a to_o rest_v upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o have_v get_v myself_o to_o the_o table_n i_o do_v first_o of_o all_o protest_v before_o my_o crucify_a redeemer_n who_o i_o embrace_v with_o all_o dutiful_a affection_n that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o his_o sacred_a service_n the_o satisfy_v that_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a from_o all_o such_o as_o his_o divine_a majesty_n have_v appoint_v as_o collateral_n or_o councillor_n to_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v have_v vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la tacui_fw-la hope_v likewise_o that_o other_o cardinal_n my_o colleague_n see_v thing_n â—â—n_fw-la so_o violent_o to_o destruction_n may_v be_v induce_v likewise_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o charitable_a duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o your_o holiness_n and_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n i_o do_v hope_n also_o from_o the_o innate_a benignity_n of_o your_o holiness_n
ordination_n belong_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o force_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o lawful_a prince_n they_o be_v and_o let_v they_o not_o as_o they_o value_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benediction_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v erect_v their_o own_o monarchy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n by_o depress_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n exalt_v themselves_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o senator_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o private_a advantage_n of_o their_o particular_a family_n to_o change_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o republic_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o monarchy_n for_o their_o nephew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n subvert_v that_o monarchy_n and_o re-establish_a the_o republic_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o make_v they_o deacon_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v over_o and_o superintend_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v execute_v well_o in_o republic_n the_o duke_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o destroy_v the_o senator_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o keep_v up_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o render_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o more_o majestic_a let_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_v it_o fare_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o soldier_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v ask_v his_o name_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o answer_v alexander_n his_o action_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n reply_v either_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n or_o do_v as_o alexander_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v either_o to_o act_v like_o cardinal_n and_o vindicate_v that_o dignity_n god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o principal_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n or_o relinquish_v that_o eminent_a title_n the_o habit_n make_v not_o a_o monk_n nor_o the_o purple_a robe_n a_o cardinal_n if_o that_o be_v so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v purple_a to_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o habit_n to_o make_v monk_n the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o care_n of_o the_o cure_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o banishment_n of_o vice_n sweating_n and_o labouring_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o the_o pole_n upon_o which_o the_o wheel_n of_o cardinalism_n ought_v to_o turn_v if_o a_o cardinal_n go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v tire_n and_o harrass_v out_o himself_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o virtue_n aforesaid_a he_o will_v be_v a_o cardinal_n indeed_o though_o he_o wear_v no_o purple_a but_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o leave_v all_o thing_n forsake_v and_o desert_v he_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o purple_a as_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n tremble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o that_o give_v he_o his_o papacy_n they_o humble_v themselves_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o he_o who_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o it_o that_o rob_v they_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o school_n bring_v many_o argument_n to_o refute_v it_o yet_o they_o allow_v more_o dignity_n to_o the_o cardinal_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o holiness_n they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n as_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o true_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v not_o find_v that_o difficulty_n of_o close_v with_o our_o church_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a whereas_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o distract_v it_o because_o they_o see_v it_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absolute_a authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_v a_o while_n since_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o and_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v several_a protestant_n and_o some_o catholic_n at_o the_o table_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o dinner_n the_o catholic_n with_o great_a freedom_n begin_v to_o discourse_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o instanced_a the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la apply_v all_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o french_a gentleman_n indifferent_o well_o learn_v and_o of_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n who_o take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o other_o reply_v smile_o that_o those_o word_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la may_v very_o just_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o be_v with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n and_o â—e_n have_v go_v further_o have_v he_o not_o be_v interrupt_v and_o force_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a visit_n that_o be_v make_v which_o alter_v the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o who_o have_v then_o this_o cardinalism_n in_o my_o head_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o what_o the_o french_a man_n have_v say_v and_o i_o find_v his_o opinion_n be_v not_o â—ll_o ground_v so_o much_o do_v it_o correspond_v with_o i_o for_o in_o truth_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o congregation_n be_v infinite_a the_o cardinal_n be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la not_o in_o their_o judgement_n or_o desire_n in_o which_o many_o time_n there_o be_v so_o much_o discrepancy_n that_o every_o cardinal_n have_v a_o several_a opinion_n but_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v whatever_o his_o holiness_n command_v they_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la because_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o conclude_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o a_o very_a profound_a judgement_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o be_v ask_v one_o day_n whether_o he_o go_v he_o answer_v to_o donna_n olimpia_n congregation_n imply_v that_o that_o lady_n have_v the_o absolute_a management_n of_o his_o holiness_n her_o cousin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v her_o order_n exact_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o indeed_o some_o few_o that_o will_v needs_o peevish_o and_o obstinate_o withstand_v her_o command_n find_v but_o little_a ease_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la for_o a_o good_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la to_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n will_v be_v better_o serve_v than_o it_o be_v the_o state_n will_v flourish_v in_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o nephew_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a indigence_n and_o necessity_n the_o pope_n do_v rejoice_v if_o not_o contrive_v to_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n divide_v as_o much_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o a_o certain_a great_a pope_n that_o live_v in_o our_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o say_n as_o diabolical_a as_o politic_a which_o discover_v clear_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o absolute_a dominion_n though_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
visible_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v but_o from_o the_o society_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o good_a pope_n make_v use_v of_o a_o thousand_o wheedle_n and_o pretence_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o senatorial_n dignity_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o absolute_a dominion_n both_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o i_o do_v contradict_v something_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n that_o many_o pope_n have_v by_o their_o particular_a vigilance_n endeavour_v to_o aggrandise_v the_o cardinalitial_a majesty_n sometime_o by_o magnify_v the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n sometime_o by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v like_o king_n and_o sometime_o by_o advance_v their_o title_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v examine_v neaâ—ly_o there_o will_v no_o contradiction_n be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o increase_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o not_o to_o raise_v by_o that_o grandeur_n any_o real_a profit_n to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n the_o pope_n allow_v the_o cardinal_n as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o serviceable_a to_o they_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o regard_v they_o not_o a_o joâ—_n they_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a to_o divide_v that_o monarchy_n that_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v entire_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o pope_n that_o declare_v the_o cardinal_n equal_a to_o king_n have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o his_o own_o ambition_n to_o the_o end_n the_o height_n of_o his_o pontificacy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v king_n in_o his_o service_n in_o short_a the_o pope_n be_v very_o liberal_a in_o concee_v ample_a privilege_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n let_v they_o have_v the_o preceedence_n of_o prince_n let_v they_o go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o king_n let_v they_o have_v the_o prelate_n for_o their_o slave_n and_o transcend_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o be_v well_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v content_v but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n withal_o that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o public_a treasure_n that_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o alms-money_n that_o they_o question_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v not_o recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a that_o they_o press_v not_o the_o disposal_n of_o office_n and_o preferment_n to_o person_n of_o merit_n that_o they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o do_v not_o work_v or_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o any_o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o robbery_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o nephew_n if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v banish_v the_o court_n frown_v upon_o by_o the_o nephew_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o treat_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o their_o subject_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purple_a they_o wear_v and_o of_o this_o several_a example_n have_v be_v see_v in_o our_o day_n i_o can_v name_v more_o than_o four_o cardinal_n that_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v name_v they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a who_o for_o have_v follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o extravagant_a desire_n of_o the_o nephew_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o exigence_n they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o protection_n from_o foreign_a prince_n so_o implicit_o do_v the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o without_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o why_o or_o wherefore_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n padrone_fw-it or_o nephew_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o die_v not_o full_a thirty_o year_n since_o who_o be_v in_o discourse_n one_o day_n with_o his_o uncle_n about_o certain_a person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n his_o uncle_n insist_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nephew_n do_v what_o possible_a he_o can_v to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o holiness_n mind_n and_o to_o recommend_v other_o that_o be_v in_o his_o head_n if_o not_o in_o his_o purse_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n consider_v his_o pastoral_a obligation_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o resolution_n but_o to_o pacify_v his_o nephew_n begin_v with_o sober_a and_o grave_a reason_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o advantage_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o his_o family_n by_o oblige_v person_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o party_n but_o the_o nephew_n that_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n reply_v bold_o to_o his_o uncle_n that_o be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o cardinal_n but_o in_o the_o conclave_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n to_o he_o whether_o his_o creature_n be_v virtuous_a or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v but_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n there_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v already_o none_o there_o will_v be_v other_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o know_v what_o remedy_n to_o apply_v the_o evil_a be_v ulcerate_v and_o go_v too_o far_o but_o that_o will_v be_v do_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o single_a medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o renew_v that_o congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la not_o in_o unum_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o unum_fw-la with_o christ_n by_o serve_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o nephew_n otherwise_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o say_v before_o let_v their_o name_n be_v change_v and_o instead_o of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v they_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n create_v they_o for_o his_o own_o service_n only_o and_o his_o nephew_n let_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o if_o they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o church_n service_n why_o do_v they_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nephew_n if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o with_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n as_o former_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v see_v in_o time_n however_o either_o death_n must_v follow_v or_o some_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v a_o disease_n that_o increase_v so_o fast_o can_v never_o last_v long_o but_o perhaps_o that_o which_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v their_o own_o interest_n may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n almighty_a himself_o who_o take_v the_o only_a care_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_v upon_o a_o time_n in_o a_o stationer_n shop_n in_o bolognia_n in_o which_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n the_o nephew_n have_v of_o heap_v up_o wealth_n and_o of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o preserve_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o speak_v truth_n i_o have_v a_o particular_a fancy_n to_o understand_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o academic_a of_o bolognia_n who_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o aim_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o second_o of_o mean_a design_n and_o the_o three_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n take_v that_o habit_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o particular_a house_n and_o take_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v little_a from_o she_o but_o their_o bare_a title_n the_o poor_a and_o more_o interest_v cardinal_n look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o abbey_n or_o bishopric_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n lay_v aside_o all_o other_o consideration_n lest_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o design_n the_o cardinal_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hazard_v that_o fortune_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o people_n will_v pretend_v not_o to_o see_v the_o turk_n themselves_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o rome_n than_o in_o bolognia_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o strange_a to_o i_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o
nephew_n go_v away_o with_o the_o profit_n that_o the_o nephew_n break_v treaty_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v leave_v to_o make_v they_o up_o again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o business_n of_o importance_n transact_v in_o rome_n and_o it_o succeed_v well_o though_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o nephew_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o nephew_n interrupt_v or_o break_v off_o any_o important_a negotiation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o miscarriage_n and_o disgrace_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nephew_n and_o impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o the_o good_a nephew_n do_v ordinary_o declare_v and_o profess_v the_o spoil_n and_o perplex_v of_o whatever_o they_o manage_v to_o give_v the_o cardinal_n the_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n by_o their_o frequent_a consultation_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v though_o to_o their_o very_a great_a affliction_n paulus_n quintus_n as_o a_o certain_a politician_n of_o our_o time_n write_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o exigence_n in_o a_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o the_o ill_a conduct_n or_o at_o least_o the_o ill_a fortune_n of_o the_o cardinal_n borghese_n his_o nephew_n in_o great_a melancholy_a and_o distress_n tell_v he_o nephew_n you_o have_v bring_v this_o affair_n into_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n to_o save_v your_o reputation_n it_o must_v be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o cardinal_n if_o they_o can_v remedy_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o see_v you_o have_v the_o honour_n who_o begin_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n that_o accomplish_v it_o such_o present_n as_o these_o the_o pope_n nephew_n send_v the_o cardinal_n very_o often_o though_o general_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n they_o ruin_v what_o ever_o come_v before_o they_o and_o then_o send_v the_o business_n they_o have_v break_v to_o piece_n to_o be_v patch_v up_o again_o in_o their_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n the_o cardinal_n be_v enrage_v and_o like_a to_o burst_v with_o indignation_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o ruin_n their_o affair_n by_o not_o advise_v with_o they_o or_o by_o think_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o but_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o cardinal_n their_o predecessor_n take_v but_o little_a care_n of_o rectify_v the_o ill_a way_n of_o the_o court_n they_o leave_v thing_n at_o six_o and_o seven_o as_o they_o find_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o be_v before_o they_o the_o nephew_n do_v but_o laugh_v and_o mock_v at_o all_o this_o they_o live_v with_o that_o latitude_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o justice_n for_o they_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o profit_n on_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n evil_a let_v the_o cardinal_n look_v to_o that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o donna_n olimpia_n be_v in_o a_o fear_n one_o day_n that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o duke_n out_o of_o animosity_n to_o the_o pope_n her_o cousin_n he_o pacify_v she_o with_o these_o word_n cousin_n the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v of_o our_o side_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o defend_v the_o state_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n although_o we_o will_v ruin_v it_o for_o we_o another_o prelate_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o zeal_n towards_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o less_o experience_v in_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o court_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o travel_v with_o he_o what_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n do_v treat_v on_o in_o their_o congregation_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v sir_n let_v i_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o trouble_v your_o head_n about_o the_o action_n or_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n the_o less_o you_o know_v the_o better_a yet_o in_o few_o word_n i_o will_v satisfy_v your_o curiosity_n know_v then_o that_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a serve_v only_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o his_o affair_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a prudence_n see_v he_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n in_o council_n if_o a_o old_a prelate_n of_o that_o court_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o intrigue_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v some_o reflection_n be_v make_v upon_o those_o word_n there_o be_v certain_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o say_v and_o do_v betwixt_o act_v and_o advise_v i_o believe_v real_o the_o pope_n do_v consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o they_o act_n with_o their_o nephew_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n profitable_a to_o their_o family_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n their_o counsel_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v good_a counsel_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v commend_v as_o learned_a councillor_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o cardinal_n to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n advise_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christendom_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o immoderate_a increase_n of_o riches_n and_o grandeur_n in_o the_o nephew_n in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n lay_v aside_o all_o reason_n turn_v tail_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o asperse_v they_o with_o inexperience_n they_o call_v their_o nephew_n to_o the_o cabal_n with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o deliberate_v as_o operate_v in_o spite_n of_o whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o these_o case_n pretend_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o cardinal_n though_o the_o business_n be_v resolve_v with_o their_o nephew_n only_o and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o example_n paul_n the_o five_o envy_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o venetian_a by_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o papacy_n he_o begin_v to_o search_v out_o for_o way_n to_o subvert_v it_o suppose_v by_o his_o threaten_n to_o gain_v some_o part_n of_o his_o unjust_a pretension_n from_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_n that_o be_v legal_o imprison_v by_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o prudence_n of_o that_o senate_n to_o bridle_v the_o insolence_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o supremacy_n they_o have_v gain_v with_o sword_n in_o hand_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n the_o good_a pope_n think_v this_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o disgorge_v the_o hatred_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o his_o stomach_n against_o this_o republic_n he_o begin_v to_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o senate_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v it_o give_v not_o to_o italy_n only_o but_o to_o all_o europe_n to_o see_v that_o republic_n use_v at_o that_o rate_n which_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o erect_v to_o be_v a_o bulwark_n to_o christendom_n a_o defence_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o italian_a prince_n a_o protection_n and_o re-establishment_n to_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o ornament_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o asia_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n for_o this_o republic_n dispatch_v away_o a_o ambassador_n extraordinary_n to_o divert_v his_o holiness_n from_o a_o resolution_n so_o dangerous_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o public_a the_o ambassador_n fail_v not_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o be_v one_o day_n in_o private_a discourse_n with_o his_o holiness_n he_o tell_v he_o free_o he_o wonder_v how_o his_o holiness_n come_v to_o be_v so_o easy_o transport_v into_o a_o resolution_n that_o will_v be_v so_o transcendent_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n answer_v with_o some_o indignation_n that_o that_o resolution_n can_v not_o be_v call_v light_n which_o come_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v act_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o deliberation_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n thus_o do_v they_o ordinary_o excuse_v themselves_o thus_o do_v they_o pretend_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o be_v the_o guilty_a
out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o ediâ—ications_n of_o we_o disturbance_n in_o their_o church_n give_v we_o repose_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o make_v reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v he_o make_v it_o whilst_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o more_o deep_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n since_o this_o nipotismo_n begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n they_o insinuate_v by_o degree_n and_o multiply_v their_o authority_n daily_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o at_o present_a of_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v become_v a_o necessity_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o grandeur_n or_o command_n betwixt_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o nephew_n so_o strange_o be_v their_o majesty_n confound_v about_o the_o same_o time_n luther_n and_o calvin_n one_o after_o another_o begin_v to_o appear_v preach_v with_o great_a vehemence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o exorbitant_a covetousness_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v it_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o disorder_n introduce_v reformation_n in_o those_o very_a kingdom_n that_o be_v think_v the_o most_o catholic_n against_o this_o torrent_n that_o run_v down_o with_o great_a victory_n and_o triumph_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o think_v good_a to_o oppose_v his_o zeal_n perhaps_o more_o ambitious_a of_o gain_v success_n to_o his_o arm_n than_o province_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n triumph_v through_o germany_n he_o conquer_v their_o captain_n but_o not_o their_o preacher_n he_o subdue_v their_o soldier_n but_o not_o their_o conscience_n the_o reformist_n increase_v every_o day_n it_o be_v not_o luther_n and_o calvin_n only_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o make_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o reformist_n there_o be_v other_o person_n that_o appear_v of_o great_a learning_n of_o better_a extraction_n and_o of_o more_o eminence_n and_o credit_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n and_o with_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n they_o hinder_v its_o growth_n crush_a the_o brat_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o that_o esteem_n among_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o so_o many_o city_n and_o province_n under_o their_o dominion_n nor_o so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n to_o expend_v nor_o in_o short_a make_v use_v of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n so_o easy_o and_o o_o god_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n or_o understand_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o its_o poverty_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o its_o persecutor_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o unable_a now_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v rich_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o inundation_n that_o spring_v from_o so_o small_a a_o beginning_n oh_o god_n why_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n give_v place_n and_o submit_v to_o too_o weak_a and_o unarmed_a man_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o devour_v without_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o condescend_v though_o with_o shame_n rather_o than_o to_o contend_v with_o honour_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v thing_n stand_v though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o our_o experience_n teach_v we_o all_o this_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o example_n confirm_v our_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v stagger_v to_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o our_o eye_n behold_v the_o enemy_n of_o rome_n multiply_v daily_o and_o rome_n itself_o neglect_v these_o relation_n will_v be_v count_v false_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a but_o let_v admiration_n cease_v when_o reason_n appear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v disturb_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o that_o light_n that_o direct_v they_o let_v all_o amazement_n cease_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o eave_n be_v so_o manifest_a he_o that_o will_v know_v why_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v show_v themselves_o so_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n let_v he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o rome_n let_v he_o visit_v the_o coffer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v real_o besot_v and_o asleep_a notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o vigilance_n they_o have_v be_v this_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o so_o many_o persecutor_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o great_a derision_n of_o the_o heretic_n before_o the_o say_v hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o thought_n than_o the_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v from_o prefer_v their_o own_o family_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o have_v expose_v all_o their_o kindred_n to_o the_o great_a misfortune_n than_o in_o the_o least_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o their_o pastoral_n cure_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v broach_v they_o stir_v up_o immediate_o zeal_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o indignation_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o unite_v their_o prayer_n send_v ambassador_n every_o where_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o reformist_n and_o of_o gold_n to_o the_o soldier_n the_o people_n be_v fortify_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o prince_n excite_v they_o cheerful_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o heretic_n postpone_v their_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n they_o glory_v in_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o thousand_o inconvenience_n and_o disaster_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o empty_v their_o chest_n of_o their_o treasure_n to_o replenish_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o raise_v army_n of_o christian_n to_o destroy_v the_o barbarous_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v thing_n have_v go_v clear_a otherwise_o the_o prince_n be_v grow_v cold_a the_o infidel_n multiply_v the_o heretic_n increase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n diminish_v and_o the_o church_n on_o all_o side_n afflict_v and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v become_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o make_v prince_n of_o their_o nephew_n cast_v off_o god_n interest_n lest_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o kindred_n history_n do_v show_v we_o as_o the_o curious_a may_v observe_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o clear_o evince_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o age_n the_o prince_n take_v a_o pride_n to_o spend_v their_o treasure_n in_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n that_o excite_v they_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v but_o little_a give_v all_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o supply_n and_o reimbursement_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o employ_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n till_o within_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v strive_v and_o contend_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o infidel_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n than_o prince_n with_o their_o sceptre_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o pope_n take_v likewise_o not_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n in_o their_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n nor_o strut_a in_o their_o garden_n of_o monte_n cavallo_n but_o in_o solicit_v and_o unite_n the_o prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o infidel_n offer_v on_o their_o part_n for_o their_o supply_n not_o only_o to_o sell_v their_o consecrate_a vessel_n from_o their_o altar_n but_o their_o very_a clothes_n from_o their_o back_n but_o how_o come_v it_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o christian_n advance_v not_o victorious_o to_o the_o far_a extremity_n of_o asia_n how_o can_v heresy_n reign_v so_o long_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o
which_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o retire_v and_o thereby_o escape_v that_o rock_n he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o prefecture_n give_v bonvisi_n a_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o court_n and_o make_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o person_n of_o great_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n but_o among_o all_o cardinal_z chigi_n take_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o seven_o without_o any_o supplication_n or_o intercession_n at_o all_o he_o call_v he_o into_o his_o service_n he_o be_v satisfy_v thereby_o that_o alexander_n look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o merit_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n he_o begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o revive_v those_o hope_n he_o think_v have_v be_v utter_o extinct_a be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o be_v declare_v maestro_n di_fw-mi camera_fw-la to_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o he_o give_v so_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o first_o promotion_n he_o with_o five_o other_o so_o qualify_v be_v create_v cardinal_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o cardinal_n be_v commend_v every_o where_o he_o have_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a part_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n esteem_v he_o love_v and_o respect_v every_o one_o again_o endeavour_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o converse_n to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o court_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n especial_o use_v all_o dexterity_n and_o avoid_v with_o all_o possible_a caution_n to_o show_v himself_o devote_v to_o either_o of_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o a_o neutrality_n this_o may_v be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v manage_v it_o the_o best_a he_o negotiate_v with_o every_o body_n with_o great_a candour_n give_v audience_n â—o_o such_o as_o have_v business_n with_o he_o with_o incredible_a benignity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o send_v they_o satisfy_v away_o at_o least_o with_o good_a word_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a abound_v but_o not_o with_o that_o flatter_a and_o complemental_a stile_n that_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n for_o to_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a enemy_n though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o that_o court_n which_o follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n adumbrate_v by_o certain_a defect_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v indispose_v and_o natural_o disincline_v to_o business_n love_v his_o ease_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o affair_n which_o he_o pursue_v not_o with_o that_o vigour_n and_o assiduity_n that_o be_v necessary_a so_o that_o many_o believe_v he_o will_v scarce_o arrive_v at_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v a_o nephew_n that_o he_o love_v exceed_o call_v francisco_n bonvisi_n maestro_n di_fw-it camera_fw-la to_o chigi_n a_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a person_n full_a of_o a_o thousand_o vice_n who_o in_o case_n of_o his_o uncle_n exaltation_n will_v be_v the_o protoquamquam_fw-la in_o rome_n but_o for_o all_o this_o bonvisi_n may_v have_v a_o pull_v for_o it_o in_o his_o turn_n scipione_n de_fw-fr conti_n d'elci_fw-la of_o sienna_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o youth_n give_v great_a token_n of_o his_o capacity_n to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o prelate_n by_o his_o own_o inclination_n therefore_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o parent_n that_o put_v he_o forward_o as_o think_v so_o great_a ingenuity_n will_v be_v injure_v in_o not_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o degree_n he_o wrought_v himself_o into_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o most_o intricate_a affair_n there_o he_o be_v send_v nuntio_n to_o venice_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o be_v adore_v among_o they_o as_o a_o oracle_n yet_o his_o negotiation_n for_o the_o church_n for_o provision_n for_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v not_o so_o well_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v without_o pastor_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nuntiature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o senate_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o the_o nuntio_n especial_o be_v by_o frequent_a letter_n solicit_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v turn_v and_o wind_v the_o venetian_n about_o as_o he_o have_v please_v but_o they_o be_v too_o careful_a and_o vigilant_a to_o suffer_v rome_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o any_o privilege_n of_o they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificate_n pope_n innocent_n send_v he_o nuntio_n from_o thence_o into_o germany_n who_o departure_n displease_v the_o senate_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o be_v doubtful_a to_o have_v some_o giddy_a capricious_a nuntio_n send_v in_o his_o place_n that_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o foment_n than_o extinguish_v their_o difference_n whereas_o monsignor_n elci_n have_v for_o many_o year_n manage_v the_o business_n with_o that_o prudence_n that_o if_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o absolute_o compose_v they_o be_v at_o least_o keep_v from_o increase_v by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o noble_a way_n he_o have_v of_o transact_v he_o remain_v about_o two_o year_n in_o germany_n in_o which_o time_n alexander_n the_o seven_o his_o kinsman_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n as_o he_o declare_v to_o several_a without_o promote_a a_o person_n of_o his_o worth_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o promote_v he_o for_o his_o title_n of_o nuntio_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o grateful_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v desirous_a his_o kindred_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n in_o that_o promotion_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a this_o cardinal_n quality_n do_v render_v he_o worthy_a not_o of_o the_o purple_a only_o but_o of_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o if_o the_o election_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n he_o can_v meet_v no_o impediment_n but_o his_o be_v of_o sienna_n for_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o court_n have_v be_v glut_v with_o pope_n from_o sienna_n he_o be_v charitable_a kind_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o intend_v his_o business_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o congregation_n more_o respect_v than_o any_o one_o be_v his_o kindred_n trouble_v he_o not_o much_o but_o perhaps_o will_v do_v more_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v dissemble_v well_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o injury_n though_o it_o be_v write_v very_o deep_a in_o his_o heart_n girolamo_n farnese_n a_o roman_a have_v make_v a_o shift_n without_o any_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o scramble_v into_o several_a honour_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v think_v wild_a and_o unconstant_a and_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o he_o grow_v more_o discreet_a and_o prudent_o by_o degree_n wrought_v off_o all_o those_o imputation_n that_o may_v hurt_v he_o reserve_v only_o or_o endeavour_v to_o acquire_v those_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o rome_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o cap_n which_o design_n break_v the_o sleep_n of_o many_o a_o good_a prelate_n innocent_n the_o ten_o who_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o accommodate_v with_o another_o man_n opinion_n have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o this_o person_n that_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n he_o will_v have_v his_o judgement_n still_o and_o prise_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prefer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o give_v he_o further_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n he_o declare_v public_o to_o all_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o any_o pope_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o prudence_n integrity_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o illustrate_v the_o councillor_n of_o a_o pope_n this_o great_a affection_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v no_o small_a jealousy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v deserve_v better_a than_o those_o for_o which_o farnese_n be_v call_v to_o the_o new_a cardinalship_n every_o body_n be_v assure_v that_o pope_n innocent_n will_v promote_v he_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o that_o some_o wit_n that_o envy_v his_o good_a fortune_n make_v libel_n on_o he_o call_z him_z most_o common_o the_o five_o evangelist_n but_o those_o person_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o their_o judgement_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o these_o report_n and_o the_o reputation_n farnese_n have_v among_o the_o people_n know_v the_o inconstancy_n
affair_n this_o cardinal_n may_v with_o maturity_n of_o year_n make_v a_o pass_n in_o the_o conclave_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n gio._n nicola_n conti_n be_v a_o roman_a of_o a_o ancient_a family_n that_o have_v several_a time_n afford_v illustrious_a person_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v serve_v with_o all_o punctuality_n and_o honour_n this_o lord_n have_v have_v several_a ordinary_a employment_n and_o discharge_v himself_o indifferent_o well_o the_o great_a of_o his_o office_n be_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v with_o great_a severity_n have_v declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o a_o exact_a way_n of_o justice_n without_o partiality_n to_o any_o body_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o follow_v other_o thing_n instead_o of_o severity_n especial_o if_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o nephew_n be_v in_o debate_n for_o he_o be_v grow_v very_o careful_a of_o give_v they_o any_o disgust_n as_o comply_v in_o every_o thing_n there_o though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o injury_n to_o justice_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v too_o indulgent_a to_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o nobility_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o have_v discharge_v several_a prisoner_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v correct_v not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o bribery_n his_o hand_n be_v clean_a enough_o from_o that_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o liberale_a person_n about_o the_o court._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v several_a good_a quality_n in_o he_o that_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o his_o dignity_n although_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o frailty_n before_o he_o take_v the_o prelacy_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v though_o he_o be_v now_o prudent_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o deportment_n satisfy_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v past_a he_o fail_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o take_v that_o way_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v he_o reputation_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o competent_a age_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v incline_v they_o both_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o have_v many_o relation_n both_o soldier_n and_o prelate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o offend_v to_o see_v he_o pope_n alexander_n have_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o creation_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o fortify_v his_o own_o family_n by_o oblige_v of_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a alliance_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v he_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n maria_n in_o traspontina_n giacomo_n nini_z of_o sienna_n have_v be_v scramble_n after_o honour_n and_o office_n from_o the_o time_n he_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o arrive_v at_o his_o design_n his_o ambition_n put_v he_o forward_o so_o that_o he_o several_a time_n attempt_v to_o have_v be_v make_v nuntio_n but_o his_o insufficiency_n be_v too_o well_o know_v at_o court_n to_o succeed_v therein_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o the_o politic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o state_n as_o fail_v often_o rather_o out_o of_o honesty_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o great_a politician_n in_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a smattering_n in_o learning_n and_o a_o oblige_a way_n with_o his_o compliment_n and_o fair_a word_n which_o in_o reality_n signify_v not_o much_o for_o he_o speak_v often_o with_o his_o tongue_n than_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a foundation_n of_o reason_n though_o he_o want_v not_o some_o ordinary_a maxim_n alexander_n the_o seven_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o country_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v he_o maggior_fw-la domo_fw-la of_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n after_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o other_o office_n and_o final_o create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o his_o last_o promotion_n but_o one_o with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n maria_n della_fw-it pace_fw-la which_o promotion_n give_v great_a disgust_n to_o the_o cavalier_n della_fw-it ciaia_n uncle_n to_o chigi_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o see_v nini_z prefer_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v mad_a but_o though_o nini_z have_v scarce_o merit_n enough_o for_o a_o cap_n yet_o he_o deserve_v more_o than_o ciaia_n the_o report_n be_v at_o first_o that_o cardinal_n chigi_n be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v drive_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o nini_z and_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n but_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o death_n there_o happen_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o chigi_n and_o nini_z but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o conclave_n chigi_n be_v oblige_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o nini_z after_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v which_o he_o do_v when_o cardinal_n anthonio_n barbarino_n go_v through_o france_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n he_o leave_v his_o vineyard_n near_o san_n pancratio_n to_o cardinal_z nini_z during_o his_o absence_n which_o give_v the_o spaniard_n great_a suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a gregorio_n barbarigo_n a_o venetian_a be_v create_v at_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n with_o the_o title_n of_o san_n tomaso_n in_o parione_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n that_o have_v give_v continual_a testimony_n of_o a_o excellent_a prelate_n from_o the_o very_a time_n he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n and_o have_v confirm_v they_o since_o by_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o those_o scandal_n that_o at_o present_a be_v so_o numerous_a in_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v considerable_a and_o proper_a for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o dignity_n one_o eminent_a one_o be_v his_o cordial_a affection_n for_o his_o country_n by_o which_o he_o oblige_v that_o wise_a senate_n that_o be_v seldom_o ungrateful_a to_o continue_v a_o grateful_a correspondence_n with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o monsignour_n giorgio_n cornaro_n the_o bishopric_n of_o padua_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a bishopric_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o that_o state_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o like_o it_o but_o in_o all_o italy_n and_o because_o his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o great_a cavalier_n and_o of_o one_o the_o most_o renown_a family_n in_o venice_n have_v suffer_v some_o abuse_n to_o grow_v till_o they_o have_v obscure_v in_o great_a part_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n barbarigo_fw-la not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o considerable_a a_o church_n under_o such_o enormity_n he_o institute_v a_o congregation_n of_o pious_a and_o good_a priest_n to_o reform_v they_o give_v they_o ample_a authority_n to_o effect_v it_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o congregation_n unknown_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o ill_o interpret_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o some_o envious_a people_n speak_v of_o it_o after_o a_o pungent_a and_o satirical_a way_n but_o the_o pope_n commend_v it_o much_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v so_o good_a a_o example_n the_o clergy_n of_o padua_n that_o be_v dissolute_a and_o loose_a think_v that_o resolution_n too_o severe_a but_o those_o of_o any_o piety_n or_o religion_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o sky_n in_o short_a this_o cardinal_n be_v always_o full_a of_o zeal_n both_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o country_n pietro_n vidoni_n of_o cremona_n make_v up_o his_o fortune_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o his_o life_n as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n his_o mind_n be_v always_o inclinable_a â—o_o holy_a order_n and_o averse_a to_o matrimony_n though_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o such_o carnal_a affection_n as_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prelacy_n he_o fall_v into_o certain_a little_a error_n but_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o prejudice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocent_n pontificate_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o certain_a office_n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o considerable_a trust_n and_o though_o he_o
select_v person_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o sacred_a college_n with_o cardinal_n illustrious_a by_o their_o blood_n their_o virtue_n and_o their_o bounty_n the_o italian_a printer_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o certain_a little_a error_n if_o you_o will_v not_o christen_v they_o great_a one_o have_v slip_v in_o this_o three_o part._n the_o truth_n be_v when_o the_o author_n send_v the_o manuscript_n to_o my_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o correct_v it_o and_o i_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n do_v all_o that_o i_o be_v able_a though_o my_o good_a will_n be_v above_o my_o ability_n yet_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o error_n to_o be_v find_v which_o your_o discretion_n may_v not_o correct_v in_o the_o read_n and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o entreat_v i_o be_o oblige_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o author_n to_o admonish_v that_o if_o you_o find_v any_o palpable_a error_n in_o point_n of_o history_n you_o will_v dispense_v with_o it_o because_o the_o time_n be_v so_o short_a from_o the_o composition_n to_o the_o print_n the_o curiosity_n and_o impatience_n of_o some_o person_n make_v i_o snatch_v the_o manuscript_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o corrector_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o my_o workman_n print_v some_o of_o they_o before_o he_o see_v they_o at_o all_o i_o be_o to_o desire_v you_o likewise_o from_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o you_o will_v not_o censure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v insert_v into_o this_o three_o part_n some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o man_n he_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o best_a and_o true_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o where_o it_o will_v stand_v well_o because_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n where_o perhaps_o it_o stand_v worse_o your_o bricklayer_n and_o your_o writer_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n alike_o or_o rather_o your_o writer_n and_o your_o bricklayer_n the_o bricklayer_n think_v old_a material_n much_o better_o to_o build_v with_o than_o new_a as_o finish_v more_o exquisite_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a the_o old_a be_v new_a to_o he_o that_o begin_v and_o the_o new_a be_v old_a to_o he_o that_o finish_v whilst_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o print_n i_o give_v it_o leaf_n by_o leaf_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o great_a curiosity_n to_o peruse_v he_o tell_v i_o this_o three_o part_n be_v the_o best_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o do_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o you_o must_v read_v it_o impartial_o or_o it_o will_v scarce_o turn_v to_o account_v have_v a_o care_n of_o do_v as_o he_o do_v who_o read_v book_n only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o friend_n yet_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n as_o you_o go_v along_o the_o conclave_n of_o clement_n the_o 9th_o after_o which_o the_o politic_a aphorism_n do_v follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o conclavist_n who_o indeed_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o publish_v they_o but_o only_o to_o show_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v the_o person_n who_o collect_v it_o be_v very_o impartial_a i_o have_v two_o of_o they_o in_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o show_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o a_o virtuoso_fw-la and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a to_o be_v publish_v have_v keep_v they_o some_o day_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o return_v they_o both_o to_o i_o with_o his_o opinion_n in_o writing_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v those_o who_o know_v already_o how_o passage_n have_v go_v may_v read_v it_o for_o observation_n and_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o for_o their_o curiosity_n of_o the_o politic_a aphorism_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o because_o they_o carry_v their_o subtlety_n and_o excellence_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n some_o will_v have_v have_v the_o author_n take_v pain_n to_o make_v a_o table_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a matter_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a page_n but_o the_o author_n do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o lengthen_v it_o out_o unnecessary_o with_o another_o table_n see_v in_o every_o book_n there_o be_v one_o large_a enough_o before_o however_o i_o have_v make_v a_o index_n of_o some_o proper_a name_n especial_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n but_o leave_v out_o for_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o such_o surname_n and_o name_n as_o be_v many_o time_n multiply_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o history_n if_o you_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o cardinalisme_n you_o will_v find_v it_o perhaps_o in_o his_o europa_n morta_n which_o the_o author_n have_v promise_v a_o while_n ago_o and_o i_o do_v promise_n on_o my_o part_n to_o use_v my_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o facilitate_v the_o read_n by_o a_o careful_a and_o faithful_a correction_n of_o the_o press_n may_v you_o live_v happy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o be_v as_o candid_a in_o correct_v the_o error_n as_o i_o be_o affectionate_a in_o declare_v myself_o your_o servant_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi of_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n iii_o book_n i._n the_o content_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n bear_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o nation_n of_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o the_o age_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o pigeon_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o fabianus_n romanus_n and_o make_v he_o be_v declare_v pope_n the_o reason_n why_o sanctity_n decay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o peace_n experiment_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o dissension_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n simacus_fw-la of_o certain_a scandal_n which_o spring_v up_o during_o pope_n boniface_v vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n of_o pelagius_n romanus_n and_o his_o succeed_a of_o virgilius_n of_o certain_a privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n call_v flagellum_fw-la dei._n of_o the_o authority_n assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o reception_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o constantine_n the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o great_a hatred_n philippus_n call_v bardono_fw-it bore_fw-mi to_o the_o pontifical_a grandeur_n of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n zachary_n a_o grecian_a without_o any_o communication_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o deposal_n of_o chilperick_n by_o the_o pope_n his_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v declare_v exclude_v from_o all_o right_n in_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o berrha_n the_o widow_n of_o charlemain_n journey_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v justice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o success_n of_o her_o journey_n of_o a_o particular_a alliance_n betwixt_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o popular_a tumult_n that_o happen_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n adrian_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n stephen_n by_o the_o people_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o pope_n journey_n into_o france_n to_o clear_v himself_o to_o that_o king_n of_o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o of_o the_o industry_n pope_n pascal_n use_v to_o increase_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n the_o second_o a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o king_n lewis_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n change_v their_o name_n at_o first_o of_o the_o desire_n the_o roman_n have_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o two_o pope_n successor_n to_o adrian_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o bull_n against_o the_o
emperor_n of_o otho_n seek_v revenge_n for_o the_o say_v bull._n of_o the_o deposal_n of_o john_n the_o xiii_o from_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o his_o restauration_n to_o the_o see_n of_o pope_n benedict_n banishment_n to_o hambourg_n by_o the_o emperor_n of_o leo_n restauration_n to_o the_o papacy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o a_o declaration_n of_o leo_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v thereupon_o by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o revenge_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o the_o author_n thereof_o of_o the_o pope_n imbezzlement_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o his_o flight_n to_o constantinople_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o emperor_n resolution_n to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n pope_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n transfer_v by_o pope_n gregory_n upon_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o of_o the_o schism_n appease_v by_o pope_n alexander_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o schism_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o service_n the_o venetian_a do_v to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o obligation_n the_o pope_n do_v profess_v to_o the_o venetian_a of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n authority_n in_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v to_o elect._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o election_n and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereupon_o of_o a_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o x._o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o venetian_a and_o genoese_a of_o the_o conclave_n introduce_v by_o gregory_n the_o x._o of_o certain_a tumult_n in_o viterbo_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v transfer_v into_o france_n by_o clement_n the_o v._o of_o saint_n bridget_n letter_n to_o gregory_n the_o xi_o of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v into_o italy_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o see_v the_o pontificate_n so_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a of_o a_o schism_n that_o last_v 15._o year_n of_o certain_a accident_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eugenius_n of_o amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n creation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o eugenius_n and_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o nicholas_n the_o v._o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o calisto_n the_o iii_o and_o of_o his_o death_n of_o many_o politic_a discourse_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o aeneas_n piccolomini_n who_o be_v afterward_o pius_n the_o ii_o and_o of_o some_o particular_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o not_o improper_o resemble_v in_o the_o first_o cry_n of_o its_o infancy_n to_o a_o ship_n tumble_v by_o the_o wave_n and_o batter_v by_o the_o wind_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o proud_a billow_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a dispute_n so_o many_o theological_a opinion_n so_o many_o dissension_n and_o politic_a reason_n and_o expose_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o their_o own_o mariner_n to_o thousand_o of_o danger_n and_o storm_n which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v constant_o produce_v with_o such_o fury_n as_o will_v have_v doubtless_o not_o only_a hinder_v her_o happy_a and_o victorious_a entrance_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o safety_n but_o have_v hazard_v to_o have_v sink_v and_o overwhelm_v she_o in_o those_o very_a wave_n have_v not_o a_o favourable_a gate_n of_o protection_n be_v oppose_v by_o that_o redeemer_n who_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v that_o vessel_n perish_v which_o he_o build_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n sweat_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n join_v together_o and_o rivet_v with_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cement_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a blood_n which_o by_o the_o blow_n and_o stripe_n that_o they_o give_v he_o be_v become_v pitch_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n set_v up_o that_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o side_n for_o a_o mast_n stretch_v out_o that_o linen_n in_o which_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n be_v involve_v for_o its_o sail_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o vigilance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o final_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n he_o not_o only_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n but_o give_v they_o a_o motto_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o builder_n et_fw-fr porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la but_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o destroy_v she_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o to_o give_v her_o great_a trial_n that_o by_o her_o agitation_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n her_o victory_n and_o triumph_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o those_o wreck_n and_o persecution_n the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o great_a calamity_n this_o great_a ship_n of_o christianity_n have_v suffer_v have_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o devout_a person_n proceed_v from_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o advance_v themselves_o one_o above_o another_o and_o be_v sensible_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o can_v obtain_v the_o charge_n they_o pretend_v too_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o compass_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pretension_n by_o implore_v the_o recommendation_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o tend_v to_o mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o rome_n which_o be_v build_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o give_v a_o ample_a testimony_n and_o relation_n of_o thousand_o of_o wreck_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o recourse_n the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v almost_o always_o have_v to_o the_o secular_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a instinct_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o politician_n to_o inform_v themselves_o distinct_o of_o all_o particularity_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o any_o way_n render_v himself_o more_o acceptable_a in_o his_o conversation_n than_o by_o his_o discourse_n of_o that_o and_o indeed_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o majesty_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o splendour_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n who_o receive_v all_o their_o aliment_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v render_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o nation_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o pope_n be_v ingrandize_v and_o raise_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v above_o all_o other_o monarch_n whatsoever_o every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o present_a enjoy_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n now_o adays_o do_v tire_v themselves_o out_o with_o relation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a state_n from_o the_o mutation_n and_o evil_a event_n which_o have_v follow_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o christendom_n it_o may_v be_v clear_o argue_v of_o what_o moment_n the_o say_a election_n be_v see_v that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n with_o her_o private_a interest_n and_o her_o public_a she_o have_v oblige_v the_o principal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o interpose_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n both_o of_o their_o pen_n and_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o desire_v of_o rome_n but_o prayer_n and_o oration_n and_o preach_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o rome_n expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a
607._o in_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n foca_n will_v needs_o create_v boniface_n pope_n in_o spite_n both_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n who_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o person_n unworthy_a of_o so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n however_o boniface_n express_v himself_o much_o more_o affectionate_a towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v his_o adversary_n than_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v elect_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o see_v what_o authority_n the_o emperor_n be_v usurp_v in_o the_o pontifical_a election_n and_o therefore_o by_o new_a order_n and_o decree_n he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n command_v express_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a make_v any_o election_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o who_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o the_o emperor_n for_o all_o this_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o their_o proceed_n and_o betake_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o commination_n they_o assert_v the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o pelagiuss_n and_o will_v either_o by_o force_n or_o fair_a word_n make_v the_o pope_n as_o they_o please_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o severus_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o year_n 535._o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n also_o will_v not_o act_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o isacius_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o italy_n and_o all_o to_o publish_v how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pretender_n to_o the_o papacy_n observe_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o election_n almost_o all_o of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o design_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 688._o one_o pascal_n a_o archpriest_n and_o treasurer_n to_o conon_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n do_v earnest_o solicit_v john_n platina_n at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n vicar_n in_o italy_n and_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n endeavour_v to_o oblige_v he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o succession_n platina_n take_v his_o money_n and_o send_v he_o away_o well_o please_v with_o his_o promise_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a instead_o of_o assist_v of_o pascal_n he_o endeavour_v the_o promotion_n of_o another_o which_o be_v sergius_n the_o first_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v he_o find_v the_o elector_n dispose_v he_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v whole_o averse_a he_o will_v not_o undertake_v a_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o compass_v without_o dishonour_n see_v it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o way_n pascal_n have_v take_v and_o what_o money_n he_o have_v consign_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o good_a pascal_n no_o soon_o see_v sergius_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o himself_o without_o money_n and_o delude_v but_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o people_n rise_v against_o sergius_n but_o without_o any_o effect_n this_o faculty_n of_o elect_a of_o pope_n begin_v to_o lessen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n who_o be_v pope_n and_o a_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n that_o he_o may_v render_v the_o popedom_n more_o considerable_a he_o endeavour_v by_o a_o insurrection_n of_o all_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n then_o reign_v to_o banish_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o declare_v all_o such_o as_o yield_v they_o obedience_n excommunicate_a for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n and_o partly_o to_o set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n declare_v themselves_o free_a and_o threaten_v with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o defend_v themselves_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n against_o whoever_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o gregory_n be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n exclude_v from_o their_o dominion_n in_o italy_n zachary_n a_o grecian_a be_v choose_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 743._o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n only_o without_o any_o participation_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o exclusion_n continue_v till_o the_o year_n 760._o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o adrian_z the_o first_o who_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n for_o several_a respect_n they_o grant_v many_o privilege_n one_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n adrian_n grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o citizen_z of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a business_n for_o a_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n with_o power_n to_o call_v himself_o roman_n emperor_n and_o last_o of_o all_o authority_n to_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n charles_n the_o great_a on_o the_o other_o side_n declare_v adrian_n true_a and_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n patriarch_n of_o all_o italy_n establish_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o empire_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o inferior_a to_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pope_n choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v leo_n the_o three_o after_o his_o death_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n assemble_v themselves_o and_o create_v stephen_n the_o four_o without_o attend_v the_o vote_n or_o assent_v of_o lewis_n the_o good_a who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n lewis_n be_v disgu_v at_o the_o election_n and_o declare_v he_o will_v go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n pull_v stephen_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n as_o he_o think_v good_a himself_o but_o stephen_n have_v advertisement_n thereof_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n by_o go_v personal_o into_o france_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o lewis_n pretend_v to_o deposit_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n which_o act_n of_o humility_n work_v upon_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o lewis_n he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o rome_n with_o considerable_a present_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 817._o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n create_v pascal_n the_o first_o without_o any_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v his_o complaint_n and_o threaten_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v new_o elect_v but_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v two_o legate_n in_o a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o make_v his_o excuse_n which_o they_o do_v so_o effectual_o that_o lewis_n be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v with_o the_o election_n of_o pascal_n but_o remit_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o pretension_n he_o have_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o without_o difficulty_n that_o lewis_n agree_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o prejudice_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o at_o length_n his_o goodness_n prevail_v and_o he_o grant_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o pascal_n be_v dead_a there_o arise_v great_a difference_n and_o disturbance_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v grow_v more_o politic_a that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n they_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v all_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o three_o person_n which_o be_v eugenius_n the_o second_o exclude_v zinzimus_n for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o interim_n lewis_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v give_v away_o his_o right_n of_o election_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n pascal_n and_o therefore_o pope_n valentine_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 828._o he_o send_v to_o make_v his_o claim_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o next_o pope_n be_v choose_v without_o his_o consent_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v his_o whole_a force_n into_o italy_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o elector_n especial_o but_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n oppose_v those_o instance_n by_o show_v his_o write_n of_o concession_n and_o without_o more_o circumlocution_n by_o common_a consent_n they_o elect_v gregory_n the_o four_o who_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o till_o by_o bull_n he_o have_v restore_v the_o emperor_n to_o their_o former_a prerogative_n in_o the_o election_n which_o gregory_n willing_o consent_v to_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o say_v lewis_n
his_o whole_a army_n he_o let_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v he_o will_v have_v a_o pope_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o according_o he_o name_v a_o certain_a german_a call_v bruno_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n excuse_v themselves_o at_o first_o pretend_v that_o the_o election_n be_v free_a and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o several_a person_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o scrutiny_n but_o the_o emperor_n insist_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o fall_n into_o his_o displeasure_n the_o elector_n be_v constrain_v to_o create_v the_o say_a bruno_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o five_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v into_o germany_n the_o people_n take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o consul_n crescentius_n and_o drive_v the_o poor_a pope_n gregory_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o our_o of_o rome_n who_o betake_v himself_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o their_o insolence_n towards_o his_o person_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n create_v the_o bishop_n of_o placenza_n a_o grecian_a bear_v pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o 13._o the_o emperor_n receive_v gregory_n very_o kind_o in_o his_o court_n treat_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n bring_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o take_v by_o force_n and_o exercise_v the_o great_a cruelty_n imaginable_a against_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o indignation_n fall_v upon_o john_n and_o crescentius_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v kill_v in_o prison_n strangle_v as_o some_o report_n poison_v as_o other_o but_o be_v it_o which_o way_n it_o will_v he_o die_v there_o and_o crescentius_n be_v hang_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o clergy_n endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o resolution_n because_o they_o understand_v very_o well_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o year_n 1004._o it_o happen_v that_o john_n the_o 19_o be_v create_v pope_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o secco_n add_v to_o his_o name_n and_o because_o the_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v averse_a and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n consent_v at_o last_o when_o they_o see_v the_o clergy_n resolve_v to_o have_v no_o body_n else_o john_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v retain_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n apply_v himself_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o endeavour_v the_o total_a exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o constant_a solicitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o great_a facility_n bring_v it_o about_o he_o ingrandize_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n give_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o amplify_a their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o great_a height_n which_o design_n succeed_v and_o the_o cardinal_n rise_v to_o a_o eminent_a pitch_n john_n publish_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n pretend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o not_o to_o instruct_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o clergy_n and_o not_o the_o clergy_n they_o which_o bull_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o much_o enlarge_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o and_o by_o innocent_a the_o second_o a_o roman_a in_o the_o year_n 1135._o this_o bull_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 19_o be_v effectual_a for_o a_o while_n according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n force_n and_o to_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n yet_o the_o people_n do_v not_o forbear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o their_o insolence_n and_o power_n to_o endeavour_v their_o re-establishment_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o elect_v their_o new_a pope_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n the_o more_o the_o people_n strive_v to_o work_v themselves_o in_o again_o into_o the_o election_n the_o more_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v to_o exclude_v they_o which_o occasion_v great_a scandal_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o there_o happen_v so_o tragical_a a_o instance_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1045._o that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o bewail_v it_o for_o several_a year_n and_o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o several_a bull_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v clear_o make_v out_o his_o claim_n the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n press_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v interrupt_v by_o john_n the_o 19_o the_o cardinal_n who_o for_o several_a year_n have_v have_v the_o sole_a faculty_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o privilege_n and_o keep_v out_o both_o emperor_n and_o people_n and_o all_o party_n continue_v firm_a to_o their_o pretension_n each_o of_o they_o create_v his_o pope_n viz._n benedict_n the_o 9th_o a_o florentine_a silvester_n the_o 3d._a a_o roman_a and_o gregory_z the_o 6_o all_o three_o of_o they_o reside_v in_o rome_n gregory_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n silvester_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o benedict_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n john_n lateran_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a in_o rome_n these_o dissension_n give_v no_o small_a impediment_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n nor_o no_o little_a diminution_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o thousand_o cogitation_n and_o jealousy_n boil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o city_n they_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n grow_v languid_a and_o cold_a henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n emperor_n of_o germany_n foreseeing_a the_o ill_a consequence_n these_o schism_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o empire_n in_o particular_a without_o lose_v one_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o come_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o by_o his_o own_o absolute_a authority_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o the_o three_o good_a pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o clement_n the_o second_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n make_v many_o instance_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n alone_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o not_o seasonable_a to_o disgust_v they_o lest_o after_o he_o be_v depart_v they_o shall_v fall_v again_o to_o their_o schism_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v clement_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o vote_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o first_o solemn_a ceremony_n this_o pope_n perform_v be_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o expense_n that_o ceremony_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n but_o clement_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o help_a hand_n before_o his_o departure_n in_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o bull_n of_o john_n the_o 18_o for_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o history_n do_v mention_v the_o tragedy_n that_o succeed_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o exclusion_n attempt_v so_o many_o time_n without_o effect_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o people_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n themselves_o condescend_v to_o their_o own_o exclusion_n by_o a_o solemn_a abjuration_n the_o people_n refuse_v it_o with_o a_o thousand_o protestation_n but_o find_v the_o emperor_n resolute_a and_o threaten_v corporal_a punishment_n to_o such_o as_o dare_v oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n prepare_v to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n tire_v out_o with_o war_n sacking_n of_o town_n animosity_n and_o calamity_n suffer_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o election_n they_o condescend_v to_o their_o demand_n and_o submit_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o oath_n be_v take_v not_o
remove_v with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o avignon_n where_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n these_o dispute_v last_v a_o long_a while_n the_o legitimate_a pope_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o antipope_n at_o avignon_n fire_v their_o bull_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o adherent_n of_o both_o side_n put_v forth_o several_a defamatory_n libel_n call_v one_o another_o schismatic_a heretic_n tyrant_n thief_n traitor_n wicked_a sour_a of_o sedition_n son_n of_o belial_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o treatise_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n one_o of_o they_o write_v by_o doctor_n john_n de_fw-fr ligni_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o vrban_n against_o clement_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o san_n vast_a in_o favour_n of_o clement_n against_o vrban_n whilst_o clement_n be_v contrive_v which_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o true_a pope_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o rome_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1392._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o avignon_n he_o be_v dead_a boniface_n the_o 9th_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n write_v a_o fatherly_a letter_n to_o the_o french_a cardinal_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o their_o schism_n and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a head_n but_o the_o french_a laugh_v as_o it_o be_v at_o such_o persuasion_n choose_v a_o successor_n to_o clement_n which_o be_v pietro_n della_fw-it luna_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n the_o 13_o who_o have_v argue_v very_o much_o in_o clement_n justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o defend_v another_o cause_n with_o such_o ardour_n will_v doubtless_o defend_v his_o own_o with_o more_o whilst_o this_o good_a antipope_n hold_v his_o residence_n in_o catalonia_n particular_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v of_o dignity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o elect_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n afterward_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o perpignan_n where_o he_o create_v several_a cardinal_n and_o command_v they_o after_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v his_o order_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v another_o pope_n without_o lose_v of_o time_n and_o indeed_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o antipope_n dead_a at_o paniscola_n but_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v one_o giles_n mungos_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelona_n in_o his_o place_n call_z him_z clement_n the_o 9th_o who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n alfonso_n create_v cardinal_n forthwith_o and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5th_n accommodation_n with_o king_n alfonso_n giles_n be_v command_v renounce_v those_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v not_o his_o due_n and_o be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o majorca_n and_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o which_o he_o have_v create_v be_v force_v to_o renounce_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n vrban_n the_o 6_o be_v dead_a in_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v for_o eleven_o year_n manage_v the_o popedom_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rusticity_n and_o his_o severity_n of_o his_o humour_n either_o to_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n the_o cardinal_n observe_v the_o schism_n daily_o to_o increase_v that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o shepherd_n any_o long_a they_o enter_v immediate_o into_o the_o conclave_n and_o create_v boniface_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o give_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n 14._o year_n and_o 9_o month_n in_o very_o troublesome_a time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1405._o the_o cardinal_n fail_v not_o to_o supply_v he_o immediate_o with_o a_o successor_n they_o call_v a_o conclave_n out_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o remain_v not_o above_o four_o day_n for_o after_o they_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a difference_n there_o they_o create_v cosmo_n di_fw-it sulmona_n pope_n who_o be_v cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it croce_n in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o confusion_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v call_v clement_n but_o the_o consistory_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o antipope_n who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v so_o fresh_a upon_o which_o score_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o proper_o or_o not_o he_o have_v among_o variety_n of_o other_o vice_n a_o very_a large_a stock_n of_o revenge_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a notwithstanding_o and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o suavity_n of_o his_o tongue_n he_o can_v like_v another_o mercury_n bring_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o to_o his_o opinion_n he_o live_v but_o two_o year_n and_o die_v leave_v italy_n in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o true_a pastor_n nor_o emperor_n in_o christendom_n every_o gentleman_n give_v law_n as_o he_o please_v whilst_o christendom_n be_v lament_v the_o ruin_n which_o that_o schism_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o have_v one_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o avignon_n both_o of_o they_o reverence_v by_o several_a nation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n three_o prince_n in_o france_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n indisposition_n do_v then_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o duke_n of_o berry_n of_o burgundy_n and_o orleans_n move_v by_o their_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o compassion_n they_o have_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o inundation_n of_o schism_n they_o go_v all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o pietro_n di_fw-it luna_n who_o be_v call_v benedict_n the_o 13_o to_o avignon_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v against_o this_o disorder_n by_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v the_o public_a interest_n take_v place_n than_o the_o private_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v at_o his_o election_n to_o lay_v down_o whensoever_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjust_v with_o rome_n to_o these_o exhortation_n they_o add_v other_o promise_v he_o that_o that_o pope_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n after_o innocent_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a because_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o christendom_n or_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o if_o these_o two_o favourite_n one_o of_o france_n and_o the_o other_o of_o italy_n be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o both_o exercise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o lawful_a successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n a_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v create_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o certain_a and_o indubitate_a pope_n to_o which_o exhortation_n benedict_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o can_v not_o without_o offend_v of_o god_n almighty_n consent_n to_o the_o counsel_n propose_v for_o his_o renounce_v the_o church_n and_o abandon_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o many_o good_a and_o worthy_a elector_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bring_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o he_o have_v so_o legal_o obtain_v that_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o restore_a concord_n to_o the_o church_n it_o please_v he_o very_o well_o and_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n provide_v a_o secure_a place_n be_v choose_v in_o which_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o promise_v and_o affirm_v it_o with_o oath_n that_o in_o case_n the_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v upon_o condition_n the_o other_o at_o rome_n will_v do_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o solicit_v it_o the_o prince_n understand_v benedict_v mind_n and_o how_o little_a he_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o accommodation_n they_o begin_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n to_o deliberate_v among_o themselves_o of_o some_o way_n of_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o their_o desire_n benedict_n who_o be_v cunning_a
on_o foot_n be_v contrive_v which_o way_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o christendom_n john_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o general_n council_n to_o extinguish_v the_o say_v schism_n he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n immediate_o into_o germany_n to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n and_o of_o france_n about_o election_n of_o a_o place_n proper_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o council_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n constance_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o convenient_a city_n of_o all_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o meet_v and_o john_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o have_v be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o sober_a of_o his_o friend_n presage_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o of_o go_v a_o pope_n and_o return_v a_o private_a person_n as_o it_o happen_v for_o all_o this_o john_n will_v go_v and_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o certain_a person_n excellent_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v the_o german_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o variety_n of_o dispute_n and_o a_o thousand_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o sigismond_n arrive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o free_a liberty_n be_v give_v of_o discover_v other_o people_n defect_n there_o be_v several_a great_a delinquency_n object_v against_o john_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o truth_n and_o fear_v corporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o constance_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o footman_n and_o retire_v to_o shaffusen_v a_o city_n belong_v to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n whither_o several_a cardinal_n of_o his_o creation_n flee_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n john_n be_v recite_v he_o flee_v again_o from_o shaffusen_n to_o fribourg_n design_v to_o throw_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o he_o be_v take_v and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n imprison_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n mark_n near_z constance_z in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la the_o council_n not_o suspect_v john_n escape_n choose_v certain_a grave_n and_o learned_a judge_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o form_v diligent_a process_n upon_o the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o john_n and_o to_o report_v his_o misdemeanour_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v above_o forty_o article_n prove_v against_o he_o some_o of_o they_o so_o small_a they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v but_o other_o there_o be_v will_v have_v begâ—t_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v pass_v unpunished_a and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n a_o sodomite_n a_o murderer_n a_o simoniac_a a_o perjure_a person_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o gamester_n a_o adulterer_n a_o fornicater_v a_o poisoner_n a_o usurer_n a_o profaner_n and_o so_o forth_o upon_o these_o consideration_n all_o the_o father_n concur_v in_o the_o sentence_n john_n be_v legal_o depose_v and_o the_o sentence_n send_v to_o he_o to_o subscribe_v which_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o willing_o do_v that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ludovico_n bavaro_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o gregory_n the_o 12_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o council_n shall_v determine_v otherwise_o of_o he_o three_o year_n he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o haldelberg_n under_o no_o few_o affliction_n the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o italian_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o guard_v he_o be_v all_o german_n they_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v on_o either_o side_n so_o as_o their_o discourse_n be_v only_o by_o sign_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o pope_n have_v lead_v may_v be_v argue_v from_o his_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o only_a who_o have_v be_v former_o of_o his_o parry_n and_o have_v create_v he_o pope_n for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o gregory_n and_o benedict_v faction_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o council_n and_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o way_n in_o this_o council_n a_o decree_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o father_n which_o preside_v declare_v that_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v be_v unquestionable_o above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o gregory_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v there_o himself_o be_v so_o persuade_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v charles_n malatesta_n a_o very_a worthy_a person_n in_o his_o name_n who_o see_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n resolve_v upon_o their_o sentence_n that_o gregory_n shall_v renounce_v get_v up_o public_o upon_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o gregory_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a himself_o have_v read_v the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o gregory_n to_o renounce_v he_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n in_o his_o name_n and_o declare_v he_o but_o a_o private_a person_n for_o this_o prompt_a and_o liberal_a resignation_n gregory_n be_v immediate_o declare_v legat_n della_fw-it marca_n and_o go_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o live_v not_o long_o in_o his_o office_n die_v at_o ricanati_n of_o pure_a discontent_n because_o malatesta_n have_v make_v his_o renuntiation_n so_o soon_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o renuntiation_n for_o a_o while_n he_o may_v have_v find_v out_o some_o expedient_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o sacred_a mantle_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o die_v therefore_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o martin_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ricanati_n and_o thus_o two_o pope_n john_n and_o gregory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o remain_v a_o three_o still_o which_o be_v pieter_n del_fw-it lnna_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o who_o make_v more_o difficulty_n of_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o renuntiation_n to_o make_v he_o do_v it_o by_o force_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n with_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o council_n go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o england_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o safety_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o ease_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o force_v benedict_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v sigismond_n have_v receive_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o these_o two_o prince_n he_o go_v to_o narbon_n discourse_v personal_o with_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o pay_v obedience_n to_o benedict_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o of_o their_o resolution_n be_v that_o benedict_n shall_v be_v persuade_v with_o efficacious_a argument_n not_o to_o remain_v so_o untractable_a in_o resolve_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v and_o if_o notwithstanding_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o pertinacity_n that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v force_v his_o subject_n to_o desert_n the_o say_a benedict_n and_o follow_v who_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v ordain_v and_o according_o he_o send_v a_o most_o eloquent_a ambassador_n to_o he_o but_o benedict_n who_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o strong_a place_n and_o the_o people_n affectionate_a to_o he_o suffer_v himself_o neither_o to_o be_v overcome_v nor_o move_v by_o their_o persuasion_n allege_v still_o for_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o constance_n be_v not_o a_o place_n convenient_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n see_v that_o john_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v from_o the_o papacy_n by_o those_o very_a person_n who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o friend_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n observe_v the_o pertinacity_n of_o benedict_n concur_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o five_o several_a nation_n viz._n italy_n germany_n france_n spain_n and_o england_n all_o that_o these_o nation_n have_v then_o do_v be_v approve_v and_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o trumpet_n or_o a_o public_a notary_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n all_o be_v confirm_v and_o benedict_v cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n for_o several_a day_n at_o last_o he_o be_v
as_o a_o occasion_n of_o delay_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o inquire_v after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n recommend_v he_o command_v they_o shall_v choose_v none_o for_o the_o future_a but_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o cardinal_n become_v of_o extraordinary_a reputation_n the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o no_o little_a honour_n as_o see_v the_o papacy_n like_v to_o be_v always_o in_o their_o hand_n these_o remedy_n notwithstanding_o which_o paul_n think_v rational_a and_o good_a have_v prove_v vain_a and_o ineffectual_a have_v produce_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a grandeur_n see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o passion_n in_o the_o conclave_n as_o former_o and_o perhaps_o great_a for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o protract_v the_o election_n out_o of_o envy_n none_o of_o they_o yield_v to_o his_o companion_n but_o multiply_v their_o quarrel_n they_o appear_v rather_o enemy_n than_o brother_n make_v more_o difficulty_n to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o cardinal_n competitor_n in_o the_o conclave_n than_o to_o any_o other_o unintere_v pretender_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o cardinalismo_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o these_o discord_n have_v spring_v after_o pius_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1464._o who_o have_v govern_v in_o his_o pontificate_n six_o year_n and_o his_o body_n remove_v from_o ancona_n where_o he_o die_v to_o rome_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n assemble_v together_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v they_o enter_v the_o conclave_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o the_o six_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o cardinal_n be_v at_o that_o time_n 26._o remain_v without_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o distance_n from_o rome_n the_o 28_o of_o august_n they_o make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n with_o full_a resolution_n to_o create_v cardinal_n petero_fw-la barbi_fw-la a_o venetian_a pope_n in_o who_o favour_n 15._o of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v declare_v and_o there_o be_v but_o 14._o necessary_a for_o his_o creation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o scrutiny_n the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o conclave_n there_o be_v but_o twelve_o voice_n among_o the_o name_n for_o barbi_n the_o rest_n be_v divide_v this_o way_n and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o two_o voice_n only_o be_v want_v they_o come_v to_o accession_n and_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n have_v ask_v they_o all_o if_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o election_n and_o find_v they_o firm_a to_o their_o opinion_n he_o embrace_v he_o on_o a_o sudden_a with_o these_o word_n i_o make_v you_o pope_n and_o immediate_o the_o adoration_n follow_v there_o be_v some_o controversy_n happen_v about_o his_o name_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v formoso_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o concede_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n because_o his_o holiness_n be_v natural_o beautiful_a and_o handsome_a upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o that_o name_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o mark_n upon_o he_o with_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v as_o little_o satisfy_v as_o before_o upon_o which_o he_o smile_v say_v well_o then_o i_o will_v be_v call_v paul_n and_o by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v again_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o see_v there_o be_v never_o another_o paul_n in_o the_o vatican_n so_o they_o assign_v he_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o which_o he_o receive_v willing_o enough_o affirm_v that_o he_o value_v not_o to_o be_v the_o second_o in_o name_n so_o long_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cardinal_n giovanni_n di_fw-fr mela_n a_o spaniard_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n to_o this_o election_n he_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o ss_z aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o discover_v great_a indiscretion_n and_o malice_n because_o he_o will_v never_o recede_v from_o his_o obstinacy_n though_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v he_o go_v not_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o preceedence_n but_o pretend_v to_o go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o this_o pope_n live_v six_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n and_o die_v the_o 28_o of_o july_n 1471._o 27_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n 4_o only_a be_v absent_a two_o of_o which_o set_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o death_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o can_v not_o get_v thither_o before_o the_o conclave_n be_v end_v from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o create_v francisco_n d'alberola_fw-it of_o rovere_z pope_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n by_o paul_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1467._o but_o those_o cardinal_n which_o be_v create_v by_o pius_n and_o some_o few_o of_o calisto_n creature_n do_v what_o they_o can_v possible_o to_o disturb_v the_o good_a design_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o favour_n of_o rovere_z not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o outstrip_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o few_o year_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o purple_a there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o conclave_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n latino_n orsino_n a_o creature_n of_o nicholas_n the_o 5_o roderigo_n borgia_n a_o creature_n of_o calisto_n the_o 3d._n and_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n dâ—_n mantoa_n create_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v all_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o college_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o rovere_n side_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o elect_v any_o other_o pope_n than_o rovere_z which_o discover_v by_o the_o other_o ambitious_a pretender_n they_o desist_v and_o promise_v the_o cardinal_n orsino_n borgia_n and_o gonzague_n that_o they_o will_v go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o second_o scrutiny_n though_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 27._o vote_n there_o be_v 18._o for_o rovere_z a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o have_v so_o many_o voice_n for_o one_o man_n in_o one_o scrutiny_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o adoration_n and_o his_o name_n be_v desire_v he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v call_v sixtus_n and_o according_o he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o name_n sixtus_n the_o four_o they_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o conclave_n three_o full_a day_n this_o new_a pope_n either_o in_o despite_n to_o such_o as_o have_v oppose_v he_o or_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o generous_a rewarder_n of_o good_a office_n give_v the_o office_n of_o chamberlain_n to_o cardinal_n orsino_n the_o abbey_n of_o sbiaco_n to_o cardinal_n borgia_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o gonzague_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o believe_v he_o have_v purchase_v his_o papacy_n with_o theâ—e_n promise_v before_o hand_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v too_o zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o simony_n this_o pope_n reign_v 13._o year_n and_o die_v the_o 13_o of_o august_n 1484._o on_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n at_o his_o funeral_n 28._o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n so_o divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n that_o many_o believe_v the_o election_n will_v be_v very_o tedious_a there_o be_v three_o scrutiny_n ineffectual_a there_o be_v none_o but_o cardinal_n barbo_n only_o who_o be_v nephew_n to_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o be_v call_v cardinal_n of_o san_n marco_n which_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o competitor_n arrive_v aâ—_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o saint_n mark_n out_o of_o envy_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n not_o endure_v to_o see_v two_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o so_o near_o out_o of_o the_o same_o city_n giuliano_n della_fw-it rovere_z nephew_n to_o the_o late_a sixtus_n otherwise_o call_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o vinculis_fw-la go_v one_o night_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v his_o palace_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arragon_n king_n ferdinando_n son_n he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v he_o three_o voice_n more_o in_o the_o next_o scrutiny_n which_o amount_v in_o all_o to_o 14
in_o two_o scrutiny_n he_o have_v not_o above_o half_a the_o vote_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o the_o accession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o italian_a will_v go_v though_o the_o french_a with_o their_o wont_a fury_n obtain_v one_o and_o so_o turnone_n be_v exclude_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o these_o project_n and_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v keep_v on_o foot_n for_o several_a day_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a or_o troublesome_a to_o the_o conclave_n as_o the_o design_n of_o cardinal_n carpi_n who_o have_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o make_v many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n by_o procure_v grace_n sometime_o for_o this_o and_o sometime_o for_o that_o that_o it_o come_v into_o his_o head_n that_o he_o also_o may_v run_v for_o the_o prize_n with_o some_o assurance_n of_o success_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o endeavour_v or_o at_o least_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o faction_n of_o king_n philip_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o cardinal_n sforza_n the_o chamberlain_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v without_o much_o difficulty_n as_o well_o because_o he_o know_v how_o little_a he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o treaty_n and_o promise_v faithful_o to_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o a_o sister_n of_o the_o say_v carpi_n and_o ill_a signior_n paolo_n brother_n to_o sforza_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o sforza_n to_o procure_v his_o creation_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o promote_v the_o exclusion_n of_o this_o person_n the_o first_o be_v that_o farnese_n and_o trent_n cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o principal_n in_o the_o college_n be_v disgu_v that_o sforza_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o pope_n with_o the_o faction_n of_o king_n philip_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o election_n and_o therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o it_o which_o when_o sforza_n have_v notice_n of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o imperialist_n confront_v one_o another_o in_o this_o manner_n with_o their_o particular_a interest_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a the_o other_o opposition_n proceed_v from_o the_o enmity_n cardinal_n ferrara_n profess_v who_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o paul_n keep_v himself_o out_o of_o rome_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pontificate_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o carpi_n contribute_v thereto_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o say_v carpi_n and_o add_v thereto_o a_o suspicion_n he_o have_v that_o carpi_n have_v but_o small_a affection_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o faction_n he_o manage_v with_o principal_a authority_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o creation_n from_o the_o very_a first_o but_o be_v press_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o grand_a duke_n who_o order_v lottino_n to_o negotiate_v the_o exaltation_n of_o carpi_n in_o his_o behalf_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o oblige_v himself_o by_o any_o promise_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n without_o communicate_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o turnone_n who_o be_v not_o far_o off_o of_o rome_n and_o expect_v from_o day_n to_o day_n turnone_n be_v arrive_v and_o ferrara_n importune_v by_o lottino_n to_o go_v over_o to_o carpi_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o cardinal_n turnone_n think_v â—it_a he_o shall_v attend_v the_o come_n of_o cardinal_n guise_n who_o come_v with_o particular_a instruction_n from_o his_o majesty_n at_o length_n after_o a_o month_n expectation_n guise_n be_v arrive_v and_o press_v for_o a_o resolution_n thing_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v any_o long_o without_o a_o pope_n and_o understand_v there_o be_v greâ—t_a clamour_n and_o exclamation_n without_o cardinal_z ferrara_n oblige_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o carpi_n but_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n a_o thing_n which_o succeed_v beyond_o the_o expectation_n and_o opinion_n of_o sforza_n who_o have_v attend_v so_o long_o in_o expectation_n of_o turnone_n and_o guise_n and_o fill_v the_o conclave_n with_o confusion_n and_o controversy_n ferrara_n receive_v no_o small_a curse_n from_o carpi_n friend_n at_o last_o farnese_n resolve_v courageous_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o conclave_n and_o without_o give_v time_n to_o mantua_n friend_n to_o corroborate_v themselves_o in_o this_o noise_n and_o distraction_n he_o give_v himself_o over_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o confident_n to_o set_v up_o the_o cardinal_n medici_n who_o immediate_o upon_o his_o assistance_n be_v create_v pope_n after_o 4_o month_n and_o some_o day_n vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v with_o the_o vote_n of_o 44_o cardinal_n at_z 7_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o december_n and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o he_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o publish_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o people_n but_o above_o all_o to_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o triumph_v to_o see_v the_o papacy_n the_o four_o time_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o the_o farnesian_a nipotisme_n conqueror_n in_o four_o several_a conclave_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o govern_v six_o year_n and_o die_v the_o 10_o of_o december_n 1565._o and_o on_o the_o second_o of_o january_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 49._o a_o number_n great_a than_o have_v be_v former_o see_v which_o give_v many_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o among_o such_o a_o multitude_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n the_o election_n by_o consequence_n long_o and_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o conclave_n infinite_a but_o experience_n prove_v they_o be_v all_o mistake_v and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n who_o follow_v the_o head_n common_o and_o with_o respect_n be_v it_o speak_v it_o be_v upon_o their_o resolution_n the_o tediousness_n or_o expedition_n of_o the_o conclave_n depend_v and_o true_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o mystery_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o conclave_n conclude_v this_o will_v be_v short_a and_o without_o much_o contect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o faction_n therein_o for_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v any_o at_o all_o there_o the_o emperor_n have_v none_o because_o he_o be_v immediate_o upon_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o empire_n environ_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v none_o because_o he_o be_v very_o young_a his_o kingdom_n harrass_v with_o civil_a and_o intestine_a war_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o stranger_n king_n philip_n though_o free_a and_o at_o leisure_n and_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n who_o take_v more_o care_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o proceed_n at_o rome_n then_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n care_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o any_o trouble_n but_o leave_v that_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o conclave_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n of_o the_o nephew_n only_o the_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o paul_n the_o 3d._n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o cardinal_n alexander_n farnese_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o pius_n the_o 5_o manage_v by_o cardinal_n charlâ—_n borromeo_n nephew_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n each_o of_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v the_o papacy_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o cardinal_n ferrara_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o confine_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v or_o form_n any_o faction_n though_o cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr his_o nephew_n attempt_v to_o have_v do_v it_o of_o these_o two_o cardinal_n the_o head_n of_o faction_n borromâ—â—_n have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a never_o any_o pope_n nephew_n enter_v the_o conclave_n with_o a_o great_a party_n than_o borromeo_n nor_o do_v the_o cardinal_n ever_o show_v themselves_o more_o affectionate_a than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o cardinal_n farnese_n though_o he_o come_v short_a in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v before_o borromeo_n in_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o design_n as_o be_v by_o a_o long_a experience_n become_v a_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o conclave_n whereas_o borromeo_n be_v begin_v only_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n the_o first_o attempt_n in_o
so_o that_o the_o number_n necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o two_o three_o be_v defective_a to_o he_o that_o have_v before_o suffrage_n enough_o in_o the_o access_n or_o adoration_n shall_v he_o remain_v pope_n and_o may_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o favour_n of_o 〈…〉_z pope_n create_v by_o adoration_n and_o exclude_v by_o the_o scrutiny_n 〈…〉_z i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o this_o case_n have_v never_o happen_v in_o any_o conclave_n there_o have_v be_v by_o consequence_n no_o occasion_n to_o decide_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o determine_v of_o casâ—s_n before_o they_o fall_v out_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n will_v either_o create_v some_o schism_n among_o themselves_o or_o to_o prevent_v that_o schism_n will_v agree_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o adoration_n or_o access_n see_v that_o both_o those_o way_n be_v decree_v by_o several_a pope_n sufficient_a and_o valid_a but_o yet_o this_o case_n can_v happen_v because_o the_o adoration_n or_o access_n be_v make_v all_o be_v confirm_v by_o give_v open_a vote_n in_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o perhaps_o that_o method_n be_v observe_v on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v any_o sort_n of_o schism_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o contrary_n another_o question_n be_v ask_v i_o not_o long_o since_o by_o a_o german_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o solemn_a cavalcade_n on_o the_o coronation_n of_o clement_n the_o 9th_o and_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o solemnity_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o the_o pope_n after_o they_o be_v create_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n on_o which_o day_n also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o flax_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v thus_o they_o put_v a_o quantity_n of_o the_o fine_a flax_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o a_o stick_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n whilst_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n pronounce_v to_o he_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la pater_fw-la but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v modern_a and_o be_v think_v convenient_a after_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o what_o they_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o the_o pontificate_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o affliction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o christianity_n whereas_o in_o these_o time_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o grievance_n to_o christendom_n in_o short_a heretofore_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o ceremony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o if_o their_o glory_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v go_v into_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o affliction_n prepare_v for_o they_o there_o for_o glorify_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o this_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o german_a he_o ask_v i_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v exercise_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o papacy_n before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o whether_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o die_v before_o his_o coronation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o legal_a pope_n to_o which_o i_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o answer_v yes_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o defect_n of_o a_o ceremony_n can_v abrogate_v a_o law_n as_o those_o be_v exact_o which_o create_v pope_n by_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n nay_o adoration_n or_o access_n the_o creation_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o formal_a law_n and_o the_o coronation_n a_o external_a ceremony_n only_o vrban_n the_o seven_o who_o live_v as_o many_o day_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o these_o two_o word_n vrbano_fw-la settimo_n die_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o establish_v certain_a ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v punctual_o observe_v this_o vrban_n have_v remit_v to_o cardinal_n albano_n the_o sum_n of_o 3500_o roman_a crown_n which_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chamber_n for_o so_o much_o lend_v he_o by_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o say_v albano_n do_v propoâ—e_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v crown_v have_v no_o capacity_n to_o release_v it_o but_o the_o sober_a of_o the_o cardinal_n overrule_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o albano_n and_o the_o succeed_a pope_n will_v have_v all_o observe_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a vrban_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n die_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n for_o he_o be_v a_o legal_a pope_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o may_v act_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v several_a pontifical_a bull_n extant_a and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apostolatum_fw-la si_fw-la juxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la intronizare_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la electus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sicut_fw-la verus_fw-la papa_n ohtinet_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la r._n eccl._n &_o disponendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la facultates_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n gregorium_fw-la ante_fw-la svam_fw-la coronationem_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o clement_n 5._o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o coronation_n can_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v after_o it_o and_o although_o as_o some_o lawyer_n will_v have_v it_o the_o emperor_n before_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n may_v administer_v and_o do_v whatever_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n may_v do_v yet_o before_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v absolute_o emperor_n but_o emperor_n elect_a whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v absolute_o pope_n and_o never_o pope_n elect_a though_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v which_o be_v obvious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n the_o 5_o in_o one_o of_o the_o extravagant_n in_o which_o the_o case_n be_v discuss_v and_o the_o difference_n make_v clear_a why_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v emperor_n elect_v before_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o other_o absolute_o pope_n before_o he_o some_o believe_v it_o arise_v from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n own_v not_o any_o superior_a upon_o earth_n but_o god_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o time_n declare_v inferior_a to_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n have_v many_o time_n depose_v they_o and_o they_o that_o depose_v be_v certain_o above_o they_o that_o be_v depâ—â—ed_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a confess_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o a_o member_n but_o that_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o king_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o certain_a general_a case_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o other_o particularity_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o sixtus_n the_o one_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o if_o need_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a hall_n there_o be_v as_o many_o little_a chamber_n build_v of_o little_a beam_n of_o wood_n nail_v together_o and_o lay_v a_o thwart_n as_o there_o be_v cardinal_n alive_a every_o one_o of_o they_o 20_o foot_n wide_a and_o 22_o foot_n long_o about_o one_o foot_n distance_n from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o more_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a vacuity_n to_o part_v they_o these_o piece_n of_o timber_n aloft_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o four_o square_a form_n like_o a_o canopy_n support_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n by_o certain_a large_a piece_n of_o timber_n over_o every_o chamber_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o order_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v many_o and_o more_o than_o the_o lettess_n they_o be_v double_v once_o or_o twice_o as_o occasion_n require_v now_o whereas_o nine_o day_n together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n perform_v the_o obsequy_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n on_o the_o ten_o the_o chamberlain_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a prelate_n put_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n write_v